Professional Documents
Culture Documents
The Races of Europe PDF
The Races of Europe PDF
CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY^ t
ENDOWMENT
OLIN
The
original of this
book
is in
restrictions in
text.
http://www.archive.org/cletails/cu31924029874611
Institute
Lectures)
BY
WILLIAM
Z.
RIPLEY, Ph.
D.
NEW
IMPRESSION
NEW YORK
D APPLETON & COMPANY
MCMXV
^'
^^
TO MY CHILDREN
PREFACE.
This work
" physical
is
Political Science at
York
It originally
1896.
societies
man
Columbia University
and
in
the
School of
in the city of
comprehended,
cultures,
"
in a
New
fall
of
study of aboriginal
attention, that
upon Europe
to say,
is
phenomena have
mass
of original material
gation by observers in
primary phase of
human
product
all
it
illustrate,
parts
continent of
all
Containing
strictly speaking,
the
little
that
may
represents merely an
of
association
Europe
concerning
relationship.
An
store- of
and
raw material
at the
same time
some
into
to render
made
to bring this
abundant
line.
it
is
The
vi
the main
It will
by reference
too apparent to
is
may
explained in
hst, as
all
citations accord-
be immediately identified in
to the supplementary
list
full,
of authorities at the
appropriate place.
To
to
strictly
By
rare
good fortune
suggestion from
a definite
the
my
it
artist friend,
to the text,
result a
number
of the
To
entirely
secure this
redrawn;
in
maps
in this
volume
work
of
my
wife, to
Many
of the
of this kind.
of
work
by maps
facts
canons, was an
work could be
of
scientific
been made.
as well as
From
these
Moremaps have been co-ordinated with one anadoption of a common scheme for all. Thus,
example, dark shades invariably denote the shorter statand similar grades of tinting, so far as possible, desig-
ures,
maps
of head
consistently.
form
phenomena
this co-ordination
in question.
In the
the diverse anthropometric methods employed and the extraordinary range of variation, have rendered it a more difficult
matter to preserve a
strict
uniformity.
PREFACE.
yiJ
Limousin on page
fied
in
is
it
of degrees of
map on page
for
map
made
on
of Brittany
and oftentimes, as
in
of the graphical
conform to precise
to
of
effect
an entire rearrangement
143,
good
believed to
map
increased,
methods
Sometimes, as in the
the
it
will
statistical
it is
represented
To
facts.
tint,
At
525,
scheme used
of tint are
because of
left,
Another
detail
tract attention
viz.,
German,
has
Italian, or
The
rule
Rome
in Italy,
German Empire.
maps
map was
not in-
of France,
a direct
Roma
When
it
is
first
instead
of the
The purpose
copy
English orthogra-
unfortunately
of
alike employed.
variably observed
proper re-
data.
phy being
difficulties in a
of this confessedly
foreign translation.
It is
the
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
viii
should preserve
and
titles,
they
its
lection of
is
lie
must correspond
It
As
indigenous spelling.
This
more pardonable, inasmuch as a failure thus to recogits value and completeness would be to reflect lesser credit
the
nise
upon those
tion
is
to
whose
whom
rope, to
in the
body
really due.
eminent authorities in
specific reference
of portraits,
work
this
of
parts of
all
Eu-
is
scientific
illustration
dry
of the
For
knowledge
for
months
who have
lived
and
a time.
Words
are
at
which
Among
am
all
the
European
is
so great as to
From
first
my
authorities to
is
no one
friend Dr.
to
John Beddoe, F. R.
S.,
work
all
especially
evi-
points of detail
PREFACE.
IX
many more
main
now
errors tlian
re-
my
Society to
it
among English
Germany,
is
at this time.
versity,
As an
Ammon,
failed in
In
any instance to
of
find
a ready response.
goodly share
performed by
my
wife
fully
enough
to warrant
my own
maps,
much wearisome
fication of references
drawing
of bibliographical details
and
The
work by our
final
more
imperfect, had
voted
aid.
it
have
all
2s, iSgg.
fallen
matters
joint labour
com-
far
W.
Boston, April
of the
pletion of the
pertitle-
and
work
of the
the
Z. R.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
INTRODUCTION.
ENVIRONMENT,
I.
RACE,
EVOLUTION.
PAGE
influences
by
CHAPTER
social factors
n.
linguistically
1-14
j-ij
PAGE
so
Languages often political or official, customs seldom
in, culture
borrowing
while
coalesce,
seldom
Languages
common Race
mdependent
and customs or culture equally
Europe Its
character and
CHAPTER
in.
Head
Measured by the cephalic index Definitions and methods
intelliform and face correlated Head form no criterion of
genceSize unimportant Distribution of head form among
the species Georaces (world map) Primary elements in
graphical parallels between head forms, fauna and floracharacterizationArtificial selection" Consciousoperative in head form, though common in facial features Cranial deformation Head form not
affected by environment Elimination of chance variation
Areas
of
ness of
kind" Little
types
comprehended Two
parallels again
Isolation
distinct
versus competition
CHAPTER
37-57
IV.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
xiii
V.
of Landes in
selection Stature and health
or vigour In Finisterre (map) Military selectionAftereffects of the Franco-Prussian War Selection shown by
ure among American immigrants Professional selectionSwiss results Differences between occupations and social
classes due to natural selection, followed by direct influence
of habits of
Social classes in the British Isles-p-Depressing influences of industrialism General upward tendency due
to amelioration of conditions of
Influence of urban
twofold, selective and direct Distribution of average stature
in Europe (map) Teutonic giantism Brittany (map) and the
France Artificial
stat-
life
life
life
Tyrol (map)
r^'78-102
CHAPTER
VI.
Trait, type,
tratedThe
Difficulty
Mediterranean
distribution
racial type
,
CHAPTER
VII.
103-130
---
Social
gundy
'i'HE
xiv
RACES OF EUROPE.
PAGE
(maps) Normandy and Brittany TeuThe Veneti Place names and ethnography
(maps).
racially
Teutonic
life
Survival
The general
....
in
situation described
131-179
CHAPTER VHL
THE BASQUES.
Number and
Historical data Collignon's hypothesis Artificial selection engendered by linguistic individuality Stature and
features Corroboration by local
cent theories as to origin
facial
customs of adornment
...
CHAPTER
180-204
IX.
Head form
in
Norway (map)
Peculiar
and dark
Stature
in
Norway and
t,^i-.Sweden
in
CONTENTS.
XV
PAGE
The
CHAPTER
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE:
X.
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
historically and physically Difficulty of the problem Anthropology versus philology Recent views Umbria and
Tuscany (map) -The Etruscans (map) Two opposing views
-^Evidence oi prehistoric archaeology Rome and Latium
-Calabria -Foreign settlements, Albanians and Greeks Sardinia and Corsica compared Historical and ethnic
Spain
isolation and uniformity of environment
mate and topographyThe head form (map) Stature (map)
The Iberians, historically and physically consideredInfluence of the Moors and Saracens.
Africa Oriental and Western divisions The Berber type
described The Libyan blonds Ethnic and historical hypothe246-280
ses Indication of environmental influences
data.
Its
Cli-
CHAPTER
XI.
circumstances
Isolation
versus
competition
Di-
xvi
CHAPTER
XII.
THE BRITISH
(?).
"
PAGE
ubiquitous
Two
of
varieties
The
invaders.
brunet substratum
Distribution of pigmentation (map)
extant in areas of isolation Relative brunetness as com-
still
SubvarietiesThe
countries
" light
CHAPTER
XIII.
Political
boundaries of Russia
scribed
Illyrians-^Sifflilarity
Europe Priority
the
of the dolichocephalic
is the Slav?
Outline of the controversy.
The aboriginal peoples of Russia Finns, Turks, andlMongols Impossibility of linguistic classification Two types
.physically considered Contrast between Mongols and Finns
CONTENTS.
Close
xvii
PAGE
of Teutonic
racial
CHAPTER
Importance
Europe
335-367
descent
XIV.
geographical distribution (map) ^Political and social problems Concentration in cities Former centre in Franconia
Original centre of Jewish dispersion Relation of the Jews
to the Semites Course of Jewish migrations traced PeculStature as evidence of
iar deficiency in height among Jews
Parallel
social oppression
Its distribution in Poland (map)
between stature and prosperity in Warsaw (maps) Narrowchestedness of Jews Their surprising longevity and vitality
Its
causes examined.
Their
Modern testimony as to the
head form of Jews and Semites Approximation of type to
that of surrounding peoples Impossibility of purity of descent Historical evidence as to intermixture The Jewish
features Strong brunetness The nose and eyes
Purity of
type, despite cranial diversity Potency of
selection Peculiar persistency among the women The
Jews a people, not a race Religion as a factor in selection
368-400'
Parallel between Jews and Armenians
Traditional division of Ashkenazim and Sephardim
facial
facial
arti-
ficial
CHAPTER
XV.
EASTERN EUROPE: THE GREEK, THE TURK, AND THE SLAV; MAGYARS
AND ROUMANIANS.
Physical type of classical antiquity Racial immigrations from the north Evidence of Albanian and Slavic intermixture Characteristics of the modern Greeks Brunetness
and classical features. The Slavs Illyrians and Albanians
Bosnia and Servia Physical individuality of the western Balkan peoples Giantism, brachycephaly, and brunetness Evidences of environmental disturbance. The Osmanli Turks
Greece
xviii
PAGE
Finns Physical
Magyars
with the
Linguistic
Head form and stature Difficulties
affinity
acteristics
fication
CHAPTER
WESTERN
ASIA:
....
...
char-
in their identi-
401-435
XVI.
PERSIA,
AND
INDIA.
Caucasia
absurdity
difficult
artificial
in
Its
/jidifl Importance of the Pamir as dividing racial typesHindoos and Galchas Affinities between Turkomans and the
Alpine race
...
CHAPTER
436-452
XVII.
CONTENTS.
xJx
PAGE
confusion The
Teutonic-Aryan
schoolThe
Gallic-Aryan
theories.
influences of climate
the
many
artificial
Europe Its
parts of
Aryan
centre.
453-485
CHAPTER
EUROPEAN ORIGINS
The indigenous
culture
western
of
The
Hallstatt
Oriental affinities
XVIII.
(continued):
its
Europe described
origin
civilization
in
Outline
eastern
Recent
of th- con-
Europe
Its
iron ages
in
in
iitte
in civili-
its
Its
its
Its
XX
CHAPTER
XIX.
tfie
latter
Examples
of the
climatic
ones Imporinfluences
in
513-536
CHAPTER XX.
MODERN SOCIAL PROBLEMS
{continued):
SELECTION.
Mobility of population
selection
types
eral
urban populations Conflicting testimony, yet gendeficiency in height indicatedThe phenomenon of segre-
stature of
CONTENTS.
Differentiation
XXI
gation
of the tall from the short Social seproved in this respect Relative brunetness
of city populations almost universal Brunetness as an index
of vitality Urban immigrants compared with urban " persistents "
Pigmentation and force Further proof of the efficiency of social selection in this regard Importance of the
problem for the future
537-559
lection
clearly
...
CHAPTER XXL
ACCLIMATIZATION"
Threefold aspects of the problem of climatic adaptation Its bearing and significance as applied to tropical countries Factors
to be eliminated at the outset, such as change of habits of life,
immorality, the choice of food, profession, or occupation, and
finally race
Racial predispositions to disease Consumption,
syphilis, and alcoholism
The negro and Mongolian compared Effects of racial intermixture Vitality of half-breeds
Their lessened powers of resistance.
The physical elements of climate Heat alone not a serious obstacle Humidity the important factor Heat and
dampness together Advantages of a variety of seasons
altitude Relative
560-589
Special Bibliography of Acclimatisation
589-S90
S9I-S94
(map)
of
Europe
.
597-606
606-607
609-624
Appendix
Appendix F
General Index
E.
594-S9S
595-596
608
.
.
.
Figures
origin.
numbered,
six
on a
page.
Head,
length.
Number.
1.
Original
2.
Original
Ammon,
3.
Original
4.
Original
5.
6.
Original
7-8.
breadth.
Millimetres. Millimetres
205
140
174
182
154
of Carlsruhe
From de
From de
171
...
'.
9-10.
Ujfalvy, 1878-80, by permission
II 12. Original; from the Tashkend Album, by courtesy of
the Royal Geographical Society
i3-[4. Original
196
135
15-16. Original
202
146
179
158
187
145
177
160
206
143
175
153
184
161
17-18.
From Verneau,
19. Original
Ongmal
in
1'
Anthropologic,
vi,
1895, p. 526
21-22. Original
23-24. Original
20.
On
On
page 123.
page I2g.
25-26. Original
27-28. Original
From Ranke,
.
'.
...
Rome
37-40. Original
41-42. Original
;,
43-48. Original
50-52.
From De
;
55-58. Original
59.
60.
Aranzadi, 1889
53-54. Original
From
From Mantegazza and Sommier,
61-66. Original
1880 b
..
.
XXIV
Head.
length.
breadth.
Millimetres. Millimetres.
Number.
67-68. Original
loaned by Dr.
69-70. Original
loaned by Dr.
Ammon,
Ammon,
Ammon,
of Carlsnihs
200
151
155
of Carlsruhe
71-72. Original
loaned by Dr.
of Carlsruhe
179
73-74- Original
182
155
75-76. Original
174
154
178
77-78. Original
79-80. Original
195
81-82. Original
. .
188
157
83-84. Original
193
147
85-86. Original
189
156
87-88. Original
187
158
89-90. Original
On
page 256.
of
Original
Rome
Rome
91. Original
92. Original
93-94. Original
From
182
155
193
152
...
186
138
205
140
1^7
152
Rome.
Rome.
of Rome.
of Rome.
of Rome.
Defregger's
Meister.
99. Original
100. Original
(Courtesy of Prof.
101-102. Original
On page
103-110. Original
298.
IH-112. Original
bridge University.
113- Original
114. Original
115-119. Original
120. Original
121-126. Original
127-128. Original
129-131. Original
132. Original
Haddon
133-134- Original
loaned by Prof. A. C.
135-136. Original
137- Original
13a. Original
139-140.
141-142.
143-144-
From
From
From
(1893)
163
Zograf, 1892 a
jno
160
Zograf, 1892 a
iqc
160
Zograf, 1892 a
182
156
145-146. Original
UST OF PORTRAIT
TYPES.
XXV
Head,
length.
breadtm.
Number.
Millimetres. Millimetres.
147-148. Original
taken for
149. Original
taken for
150. Original
taken for
me by Mr. David
me by Mr. David
me by Mr. David
L.
L.
L.
Wing
Wing
Wing
187
157
....
202
152
xvi, p. 25
...
159-162.
163-164.
151-152.
I53-I54155-156.
157-158.
...
165-166. Original
200
167-168. Original
192
169-170.
From de
150
,
144
by permission
loaned by Prof, de Lapouge, of Rennes
loaned by Dr. S. Weissenberg, of Eliza-
Ujfalvy, 1878-80,
171. Original
172. Original
bethgrad
loaned by Major Dr. A. Wcisbach, of
173. Original;
...
Sarajevo, Bosnia
174. Original
175-176. Original
177-180. Original
I8i-i36.
187-188.
189-192.
193-194.
195-196.
197-198.
199-210.
211-216.
217-218.
219-220.
221-222.
From
From
From
F. Ritter
A. N. Kharuzin, 1890
182
162
174
158
Danilof, 1894
180
140
Danilof, 1894
I94
^45
From
From
From
Chantre, 1895
LIST OF
PACK
Diagram
Isles
of cephalic index;
Original
Original
Original
Stature in Limousin
Average
stature;
Stature in
Lower
Europe.
Original
Brittany
Original
Brunetness; France
Average
stature;
79
Place
86
facing
to the preceding
map
138
147
151
ISS
.160
.161
162
168
116
149
and Spain
Cephalic index; Basque provinces, France and Spain
Detail; Basque-French boundary
Relative frequency of Basque facial types in France
.
115,
...
108
143
...
loi
....
Key
133
...
...
...
96
100
Cephalic index;
67
France
53
59
83
...
42
facing
40
....
.
Stature;
23
...
.
map
i8
Original
169
190
.170
189
.
194
xxvni
PAGE
Norway
Cephalic index;
Stature;
Norway
Stature;
Sweden
206
...
.
209
CIO
Physical geography of
Germany
216
facing
Germany
Stature; northwestern
Stature;
Germany
....
Bavaria
22s
227
Average
stature;
222
228
231
233
236
240
240
241
Germany
242
248
251
tall
253
stature; Italy
2SS
Umbrian period;
259
Italy
264
268
274
Average
27s
stature;
Spain
Relative brunetness;
Switzerland
Head form
in the
Original
296
.
Original
.
Average stature
291
Original
285
288
Austrian Tyrol.
284
Original
304
...
313
318
Original
Stature; Russia
327
facing
340
"
348
Stature; Austria-Hungary
in Russia.
Original
Poland
Average stature
of Poles;
Warsaw
302
facing
350
362
372
....
378
380
LIST OF MAPS
AND DIAGRAMS.
xxix
PAGE
Average
stature of Jews;
Social status;
Warsaw
381
Warsaw
381
facing
402
439
439
"Original
map
459
Original
517
520
England
/Distribution of awards of the Paris Salon; France
Relative frequency of men of letters by birthplace in France
Intensity of suicide;
521
524
525
representation
in
Original
Chamber
the
.
Deputies;
of
.
531
France,
-535
599
FACING PAGE
Series of head-form types
39
44i 4S
The
French types
...
...
...
.
....
...
'
219
244, 245
251, 270
278
291
302
308, 309
308, 309
316
.324
...
330
342
Great Russians
Mongol types
34^
...
358
-364
386
Jewish type
209
208, 209
....
.
208,
.228
193
201
The
Italian t5T)es
Old Britons
.172
...
German
45
120
137, 156
Cro-Magnon types
French Basques
[^44,
394
xxxii
FACING PAGE
41
....
Magyars: Hungary
tjfpe?
.......
.......
.....
.
Note.
Footnotes
according
disagreement,
to
in
the
this
volume
original
422
433
440, 441
give,
publication.
444
449
In cases of bibliographical
418
44; 44
tion
Caucasian mountaineers
Caucasian
I.
INTRODUCTION.
be wholly true.
In the
first place, it
tween the physical environment, which is determined independently of man's will, and that social environment which
he unconsciously makes for himself, and which in turn reacts upon him and his successors in unsuspected ways. The
second factor, race, is even more indefinite to many minds.
Herfedity and race may be oftentimes synonymous in respect
of physical characteristics but they are far from being so
Race, properly speakwith reference to mental attributes.
;
ing,
is
responsible
mental or
aptitudes, or proclivities,
may
be derived from an
collater-
mother
alone.
Such
is
life
literature;
it
is
art,
it
more than
opposition to
in
self-assertion
schools of
all.
yet something
is
in the
mob
If his
alike spring
all
tism, tradition
it.
Style
in
literature,
if
re-
what Giddings terms " like-mindedness " it generates what we call the spirit of the times.
Human society is indeed an intricate maze of forces such
as these, working continually in and through each other. The
ciprocal suggestion, or
is
The
task before us
plex of the
concerns Europe
apart, as
if
for the
is
to
com-
and
to analyze
moment
the others
were non-existent.
The
as a factor in
human
may roughly
be
divided into three periods, conditioned by the rise and varying fortunes of the evolutionary hypothesis, f This first of
these periods preceded the appearance of Darwin's Origin of
* Bertillon distinguishes this from the
environment as "hereditary
social forces"
Sociology
in
bibliography.
Political
Science
details, consult
;;
INTRODUCTION.
Species.
Its great representatives were Ritter, Guyot, and
Alexander von Humboldt. They completed the preliminary
work of classification and description in geography which
Agassiz, Owen, Prichard, and Dawson performed in other
The
results
of all
these system-
of a
nature,
From lack of proper material
they were constrained merely to outline general principles.
Whenever details were attempted, they were too often apt to
lead to discouraging absurdities.
Price's <'^"' theory that the
albeit praiseworthy,
nite
field of investigation,
The
literature
produced
exclusively continental.
we may
call
in
was
The decade
in
human
affairs insisted
general principles of
carrying them out into
all
details of social
Long
life.
before
The
est
last
among
influences
man
individually
Buckle's errors have been forgiven. Antagonism to the doctrine of evolution has passed away.
society at large.
new phase
aspects
of geographical research
is
now
in
of social affairs.
high favour
An
in short,
among
its
purely
historians
human
and students
American Commonwealth.*
*
interesting slcetch of
INTRODUCTION.
New World called America, has shed a flood of new light upon
an old theme by the appeal to environmental factors. Justin
Winsor, in The Mississippi Basin, shows the geographical
idea logically developed " with such firm insistence and with
The
lies
not in
its
novelty, for
recognition at court.
it
The burden
of proof in
maintaining
the value of geographic science for the historian and sociologist has therefore rested
mainly
in the past
ing
all
manner
of
Notwithstand-
making
The geography
that
is
human
society.
province of geography
in the
(Nation, July i8, 1895, p. 50) declaring that "after all his everlasting
insistence on the great external facts of the history of the Western world,
[he] erred chiefly in going no further."
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
is
that which
of these contributory
middle of
Huxley
is
defined by
this century.
as the science of
man
as dis-
sents primarily the attempt to explain the growing convicexpressed by Ciddings, that " civilization is at
tion, so well
* Cf. The Relations of History and Geography, Contemporary Review, xlix, pp. 426-443
also, The
Migrations of the Races of Men
considered Historically, ibid., Ixii, pp. 128-149, reprinted in Smithsonian
;
Reports, 1893, p
567.
INTRODUCTION.
he must
refer at
and
start,
many
reason of
entitled, perhaps,
investigation,
which he
have to
will
very comprehensiveness,
its
phy may be
of the materials to
allied
to
the
By
study of geogra-
graphical
it
this
method
in
statistics.
nomena,
In the analysis of
the
in
value of this
or cartographical investigation
is
bound
to
phe-
fact, in
mode
of
become
fully recognised.
some
political
man we may
discover
is
Two
schools of investigators
almost everywhere appear. One of these attaches the greatest importance to race, to transmitted characteristics or heredity;
influences of environment.
stature
among
early days,
when
race
In the
for every-
ii,
p. 304.
The races
oi?
euRopE.
thing, the
however, there
later
is
authorities
in
among
all
the
and others
to
anthropology a tendency
Beddoe,
Collignon,
efficient
Livi,
according to circum-
stances.
The
random. It appears at once in all discussions over the various forms of village community and of architectural types in
Europe. Thus Meitzen <'"'*', as we shall see later, divides Germany into several sections, dominated respectively by what
he terms the German, the Celtic, the Roman, and the Slavic
type of village. In comparing these, the haphazard grouping
of dwellings in the Germanic village is sharply contrasted with
the regular arrangement in the Slavic community, with its
houses about a central court or along a straight street and
the regular division of the land into hides (Hufenverfassung)
owned in severalty, which characterizes the German type, is
as sharply differentiated from the holding of lands in com:
* Fortnightly
p. 736.
iNTRODUCtlON.
moil
is
among
the Slavs.
many respects
Germany and Bohe-
mia.
in this
way, the
statistician
may
paniment of certain
merely the result of
racial types.
But
if
investigation in
Apply
this
method
of reasoning to
May
Germany.
not the
are perpetuated in a
new land
same
some
upon personal
conflict of opinion
of the theories of
may
Gomme
for
Precisely the
predilections.
prevent a
final
acceptance of
we may emphasize
the ethnic
Les Maisons
* Enquete sur les Conditions de I'Habitation en France.
Min. de I'In. Pub., des Beaux-Arts et des Cultes, Paris, 1894.
Types.
Introduction by A. de Foville.
fully discussed.
%
History of Germany,
p. 74.
community
in
Germany
;;
jQ
element, as he
pret the
form
inclined to do, or
is
of the village
is
it
between
Thus, that in
efifects of
the
niilien.
when
less
direct,
tion,
environment.
the distinction between
emphasizing
The importance
environment lies in the
influence
of
indirect
the direct and the
working
indirectly, is physical
of
fact that
it is
of the milieu which becomes progressively of greater imporAll students would agree with Spencer that " feeble
tance.
unorganized societies are at the mercy of their surroundings "
or with Kidd, that " the progress of savage man, such as it
Nais, is born strictly of the conditions in which he lives."
ture sets the life lines for the savage in climate she determines his movements, stimulates or restrains his advance in
culture by providing or withholding the materials necessary
The science of primitive ethnology is a
for such advance.
;
Anth.
Inst.,
iii,
p.
32
et seq.,
in Great
Britain, p. 133
especially p. 45.
1:
INTRODUCTION.
in his
study of
Society passes
retrospective
even,
so to
speak,
archaeo-
logical.
The opponents
more complex
him into
The vari-
is
fitted
and the
last
degree
thus
of the effect of
the
utilization of
When
the
on the
it
in the north
hillsides,
and
in the south,
its
The grape
Theory
Man
in
and
physical environment.
% A new chapter on this subject added to the third edition of The
American Commonwealth, ii, p. 450. The same view is well expressed
by Strachey in Proc. Roy. Geog. Soc, xxi, p. 209 ei j^i^. by Geikie in
ibid., 1879, p. 442, and in Macmillan's Magazine for March, 1882.
;
12
places threatened
its
culture in others.*
Some
valleys
soon
proved too hot to produce wine which would sell in competition with the best some soils were too heavy, others too
moist. Certain regions produced sherries, while others served
better for port wines. To insure success, the conditions had
;
to be
most
cisely
because
all
similar
example
is
all
Once
it
local circumstances.
breaking up, and local specialization is the rule.f It is preJapan is favoured as a silk-producing
forced to localize
silk culture is
itself. J
When
prosecuted
nately
At
labour.
last
it
it
was
indiscrimi-
power and
it is
advantages in the
makes the
short,
new
influence of local
we have
% Jour.
New
localities,
new
Amer.
Stat.
liii,
p.
401
et seq.
Assoc, December,
1895.
INTRODUCTION.
With all its possibilities, this study of physical environment must at the outset clearly recognise its own limitations,
arising from the power of purely historical elements, of personality, of religious enthusiasm,
the laws
and
geographical probability,
of
By
of patriotism.
England's
all
historical
on France ought to have been greatest in Normandy, while in reality Aquitaine was the centre of English
continental activity.
That Yorkshire and not Kent should
influence
England
Norman blood
in
affords
rains,
lets.
where a calcareous
soil
rainfall,
Ac-
urban population and in all the social characteristics dependent thereon.* It would seem as if the relation of geo=
of
and
might be formuthrough which the course of settlement in a new country might be predicted. But the United
For here it i
States promptly sets such a law at defiance.
on the primitive rock formations, in the area of plentiful rains,
It is in the drierthat the New England village is at home.
areas of the West, and even on their clayey soils, that popu^
lation is most widely scattered. Thus the force of custom and
tradition proves itself fully able to withstand for a time the
logical
Yet, even
if
it
de Statistique,
iii,
<Je I'lnst.
One
Jnternat,
14
of
Europe.
CHAPTER
II.
The
historian of
Eng^nd was
of
among
thfe
is
that, in
This was
in the
west
so recent that
All
more or
less horizontal.
West
thjs
is
of the
while apparently at
rest, this
great body of
men
15
In
is
real-
reveals
l6
itself
is
tinent.
trial
They
life,
now
tom
also geographical.
From
it
been cataclysmic
political
it
painfully perhaps,
pressure of
ine certain
17
and to
measuring tape, and the
colour scale. Science proceeds best from the known present
to the remote past, in anthropology as in geology or astronomy. The study of living men should precede that of the
dead. This shall be our method. Fixing our attention upon
do
by means of the
it
calipers, the
we
shall
social
in the
past.
Let us at the outset avoid the error of confusing community of language with identity of race.* Nationality may
often follow linguistic boundaries, but race bears no necessary
relation whatever to them.
Two essentials of political unity
are bound up in identity of language namely, the necessity
of a free interchange of ideas by means of a common mental
:
circulating
medium;
common
of
essence of nationality
itself.
The
first
is
shall find
come
when
re-enforced
The canton
their Swiss
and
Darmesteter, 1895.
people,
In race as in political
affairs
river,
they are
A full discussion of
Freeman, 1879
its
in
See
also
Taylor, i8go,
p.
204.
The
first
protest
against the indiscriminate use of the word "race" came from Edwards,
1829, in his letters to Thierry, author of the Histoire des Gaulois.
to the
foundation of the
4
first Soci(5te
It led
Nevertheless, this
phenomenon
at its
more
requires
disposition, so that
^UT(c
DlAL-CT5
^;
LAMGVAGES
AND iPEEC-H
in the
ical
true.
'
'
in a physical sense
it
of generations.
*
Kollmann, 1881
a, p, 18,
in stature also, as
we
finds the
;;
Europe
will
map
jg
of the southwest of
serve to illustrate
the Portuguese,
in their origin, to
still
is
less
only a sub-variety of the Provengal or southern French language. The people of the eastern Balearic Islands speaking
this Catalan
less
tongue
differ
who
in
language
far
linguistically Italian.*
At
first
glance
unity of language
For
all
is
this
seems to
belie
may
causes.
it
type of language,
20
we have
Provence in southern France that not
even the slight line of demarcation between these last two lies
along the Pyrenean political boundary, but considerably to
the north of it, so that Catalan is to-day spoken over nearly
a whole department in France and, lastly, that the Basque
Gibraltar, of the Catalan speech, closely allied as
language, utterly
lies
neither on
but extends
frontier,
affiliation
with
all
the
rest,
same Pyrenean
the mountain range,
down both
slopes of
really
seems as
if
Pyrenees, facilitated by
community
of
The
tilian
It
on French
soil.*
Cascorrespond
re-
See also
Hungary.
Schimmer, 1884, p. 8,
language upon race in Austria-
p. 165, infra.
1;
this
Unfortusuch
is
arid,
divergence of language
is
truly the
Thus
the
expression of natural
causes working through political ones, which promise to perpetuate the differences for some time. The modern political
Friction
from
is
linguistic boundaries.
Especially
and transferred
* Fischer's
map
in
its
political
in Verh. Ges.
fiir
is
is
where
allegiance.
Erdkunde, xx,
Alsace-Lorraine
1893,
map
3,
brings
22
and
it
many
will
would be greatly
relieved
if
The
political,
posed as a result of
political unity.
a by-product, so that
tionality.
and
is
Thus
it is,
after
all,
rather
Its
of race
it
clearly indicated
by the present
linguistic status
Norman
Conquest.
several places
we have
race
from
all
the
for
that
Fi'
billot, 1886,
give
maps
maps and
details.
spoken languages, vide RavenAndree, 1879 b and 1885 a; and SeSee our map on p. 100. Andree gives
of the
a;
showing the
retreat clearly.
ly as far
is, as we shall hope to demonstrate, physicalremoved from the Welshman who uses the same
France
bour
at
Europe.
of
tongue
tall
^SM
^giAElIC "L
^^fffl^
23
of a Keltic speech at
all.
AND Speech
KYMEIC
^^ KEUic PlaceNames
Alone.
TEVTONIC VlLVAClE
NAMES ALTHOUGH
MANY KELTIC
.
NAMES OF
NATUIlAt
FEATUE.E5
NAMES
to the Irish
and
Scotch, although
these last two speak even the same subtype of the Keltic
language. Such racial affinity as obtains between certain of
these people
is
bonds
of speech.
The
24
in the
Breton should be more at home among his own folk
no
hold
could
he
although
even
race,
high Alps in respect of
tongue.
own
their
in
people
converse with the Swiss
" memories of the past and hopes
sense of nationality,
may
The Walloons
sence of any community of language at all.
despite their
patriots,
Belgian
ardent
and Flemish are equahy
interesting
an
us
offers
Switzerland
linguistic differences.*
part
greater
the
While
phenomenon.
illustration of the same
speech, as our map on page
coexist peacefully alongFrench
284 shows, both Italian and
Romansch, of which
primitive
of
the
side of it, to say nothing
of the confederation
is
German
of
we
speak
shall
later, f
plain.
tire equality.
linguistic contingent in
bour.
The
Italian
no
by
fear of annihilation
in Ticino,
moreover,
its
neigh-
entirely isolated
is
is
more
difficult to explain.
It
Rhone
\^alley in \"alais.
map shows
it
cut-
Historical factors,
* See
\
p. 162, infra.
On languages
Bresslau,
1881
in
Galanti,
1885;
b, etc.
Bidermann, i886
Schneller, 1877
Zemmrich, 1894
a;
25
of
differences
We
all
these
any evidence of
South of the Alps to-day
Italian neighbours,
f
German
If
we
we encounter
all
sorts
its
Waves
of lan-
racial foundations^
The
linguistic status
shows us one
somewhat
of these
flippantly,
and
1886, p. 70 (reprint).
i Topinard, l886
fine
on
* Xenopol, 1895.
c, is
this.
25
We
may
discover
how
slippery
may be
it
The name, be
it
remain as a
monument
to
it
a persistent
power which
is
migration
very great.
of a
behind.
its
peculiar village
names
Ebro
on the move
no
the speech
is
names
survive as
still
more
to insure
Smirnov, 1892,
p. 105.
All over
viii,
htfra.
27
theless, as
it,
we
shall
that " skulls are harder than consonants, and races lurk be-
hind
when languages
slip away."
appears that language rests even more lightly upon men
than do traditions and folk customs. We find that it disap-
It
first
physical
traits,
mix
ciously as they
become
rare.
And
still
less so
with physical
Ethnology, pp. 198 et seq. Taylor, 1890, p. 275, gives examples of difficulties in pronunciation which seem to be hereditary.
See also on Little Russia, ibid., p.
f Leroy-Beaulieu, 1893-96, i, p. 70.
120.
On the Tatar adoptions of language by Finns, see p. 360 infra.
28
traits of race.
Many
They
Men
disappeared.
of the population.
new
tact
is
competent to
affirm,
notwithstanding this
Of
fact, that
the
course, conart,
although
a few stragglers
may
of the custom.
This
may
tion
of religK
In
cation,
No
The
rect proportion to
its
Thurnam,
The
art speedily
Moreover,
outruns race.
mix
as
men
29
do.
Parts
cul-
may be
tures
is
The main
to produce stratification.
is
two
distinct cul-
Here, as in respect of language, arts and customs bewhen found fixed in the
or in some other way prevented from migration.
ideas.
come
soil
Always be
careful lest
to
organized in tribes
it is
The
namely,
its
foreigner seldom
districts.
He went, ..did the SpanSouth America, where gold was gathered in the great
cities.
France, as we know, was affected very unevenly by
the Roman conquest.
It was not the portion nearest to
Rome, but the richest though remote one, which yielded to
the
Roman
At
;
all
also
events, the
Bertrand and
^Q
Roman
of
the Saracen conquest of Spain were alike unproductive
conalike
Both
discover.
physical results, so far as we can
" top dressing " of
stituted what Bryce aptly terms merely a
population.
by the Lombards
for
all
the region
The
truth
effective
is
must
power."
tion in
include men,
women, and
children.
The
wav.
by the
Roman
sands.
There
invasion, nor
is
until the
nothing surprising in
this.
In anthropology,
He
He
his surroundings.
porting helpless
ity of his fellows
stances.
by
The
half as
that
it
will
is
are like
invader,
if
free
women and
children.
him
in habits, tastes,
he remains at
of trans-
and circum-
* Broca, 1876.
CoUignon, 1895,
p. 71.
| Livi,
1896
a, p. 166.
31
the
it
two
of the leading
exterminating a
tribe,
of the
kill
men
will
be spared.
is
that
all
In the sub-
If
he excels in intelligence, he
is
doomed
by constant re-enforcements.
alive
tlie
is
by
It
mous
con-
man
when
is
man.
a race
is
Collignon
well seated
agriculture, acclimatized
may
there
may
him
it
by
opposes an enor-
whoever they
be."
Population being thus persistent by reason of its indeprovince of our study will be to show
the relation which has arisen between the geography of a
country and the character of its people and its institutions.
Historians have not failed in the past to point out the ways in
which the migrations and conquests of nations have been
structibility, a peculiar
We
endeavour to go a step further in indicating the manner in which the real ethnic character of the
population of Europe has been determined by its environment, not only directly, but indirectly as well, entirely apart
from political or historical events as such, and as a result of
Thus, for example, we
social forces which are still at work.
features.
shall
show
^2
nomic
character of the
country changes.
may
they are entirely a superficial product; for, as we inor necessary relation whatsist, nationality bears no constant
of political causes to a
result
artificial
an
ever to race. It is
little;
Political boundaries,
great extent.
may
moreover,
not even
them
all.
It
is,
all
so to speak, the
raw material
It
may
woven
in the
all,
certainly
caste or religious
less
affiliation.
That nearly a
ample
of the truth of
Germany
our assertion.
is
itself, is
The
half of
as purely
Teu-
a sufficient ex-
best illustration of
the greater force of religious prejudices to give rise to a dis* Regnault, 1892, offers an interesting discussion of the relation of
topography and
race.
by the Jews.
33
Social ostracism,
of
isolation, re-enforced
among
northwestern
Italy, these
La
their neighbours.!
differ-
The Hugue-
seems also to have left its impress in the present blondness of the department of Charente Inferieure.J The Armenians also, constituting an island of Christianity surrounded
by alien beliefs, are, as we shall see, highly individualized physically.
Religious isolation is the cause beyond doubt.
Political geography is, for all these reasons, entirely distinct from racial and social geography, as well in its princiMany years ago a course was delivered
ples as in its results.
before the Lowell Institute by M. Guyot, the great geographer, subsequently published under the caption The Earth
and Man. It created a profound sensation at the time, as it
pointed out the intimate relation which exists between geography and history; but it was of necessity extremely vague,
and its results were in the main unsatisfactory. Its value lay
mainly in its novel point of view. Since this time a comence,
pletely
new
man
Topinard, 1889
5
a, p. 522.
this.
34
must
which
merely physical types
all
history
trace their
We
may
movements
the
of
as
we do
we
are able to
geography
at last,
and
effect,
common
nature
cause which
itself.
lies
back
of
them
all
perhaps
human
new rela-
in
haps striking a spark, by knocking these divers sciences together, has induced men to collect materials, often in ignorance
of the exact use to
show
to
is
To
the task
The
some twenty-iive
million or
more
individ-
being school children, a goodly proporhowever, consisting of conscripts taken from the soil di-
armies.
Ministry of
War
35
an auscultation or to
do I have a moment's
from the medical inspector
at the rate of two hundred in three hours, sometimes two
hundred and forty; and on all these men I must make many
measurements, while rendering instant decision upon the
colour of the hair and eyes. The mental effort involved in
forming so many separate judgments in such quick succes-
They
respite.
Of
tain
are sent to
me
my room
where observations are privately made, to obthe consent of the owner of the characteristics is the main
course,
obstacle to be overcome.
what
is
wanted,
is
To make
impossible
for
it
would involve a
full dis-
The
first
one hundred
cases,
becomes tiresome.
may
may
station themselves
be noted in
on crowded
my
unsuspecting
But to make head measurements is another matter. Dr. Beddoe adopted an ingenious device which
I will describe in his own words: "Whenever a likely little
squad of natives was encountered the two archaeologists got
up a dispute about the relative size and shape of their own
heads, which I was called in to settle with the calipers. The
fellow-passengers.
unsuspecting Irishmen usually entered keenly into the deand before the little drama had been finished were eagerly
bate,
wagers determined
The
own
in the
to have
the
the
36
women
adult
we have
Fortunately, such as
portant respects.
to this law.*
We
shall
The upper
ment or by educational
it
is
test.
of race or of environment.
study.
may
by money pay-
They
we wish
to
CHAPTER
III.
Yet
anthropology.
principle
and
it
so simple a
is
phenomenon, both
it
may
in
readily be
observant traveller
may
with a
little
The form
of the
head
is
for
all
racial
its
As
more
is
is
Assuming
expressed as a fraction of
fully
When
that
is,
this cephalic
when
it
it
rises
falls
37
38
Europe
index
may
73.
than
much
^^^^^^^^^^^
3.
5.
_i^^,.(iiiHn(M^BH*
German, Baden.
Index
Lapp, Scandmavia.
83.
Index
94.
will H
iii^^^^^^_
B^^^^^^^^^^
Index 88.5. Hungarian, Thorda. 4,
ij-s_i
Tndex
g6.
French^ Savoy.
t/ie
~)^
proportions 0/ head.
6,
factor
which
,0
is
is the correlation between the proporand the form of the face. In the majority
of cases, particularly in Europe, a relatively broad head is
accompanied by' a rounded face, in which the breadth back
of the cheek bones is considerable as compared with the height
from forehead to chin. Anthropologists make use of this relation to measure the so-called facial index; but a lack of
uniformity in the mode of taking measurements has so far
prevented extended observations fit for exact comparison.*
It is sufficient for our purposes to adopt the rule, long head,
oval face short head and round face. Our six living types on
the opposite page, arranged in an ascending series of cephalic
indices from 64 to 96, make this relation between the head
and face more clearly manifest. In proportion as the heads
become broader back of the temples, the face appears rela-
We
tively shorter.
are here speaking, be it noted, of those
proportions dependent upon the bony structure of the head,
and not in any sense of the merely superficial fleshy parts.
rounded
due to full cheeks should be carefully distinguished from one in which the relative breadth is due either
to prominence of the cheek bones or to real breadth of the
head itself. It is the last of these alone which concerns us
here.
Only a few examples of widespread disharmonism, as
it is called, between head and face are known.
Among these
are the Greenland Eskimos, which resemble the Lapp shown
in our portrait in squareness of face, notwithstanding the fact
that they are almost the longest-headed race known.
The
aborigines of Tasmania are also disharmonic to a like degree,
most other peoples of the earth showing an agreement between the facial proportions and those of the head which is
sufficiently close to suggest a relation of cause and efifect.
In Europe, where disharmonism is very infrequent among the
living
face
populations,
Magnon
its
type wherever
it
persists to-day.
* Topinard, iSlements,
prehistoric
Cro-
means
At times disharmonism
arises
prevalence
p. giy.
in
the
of identification of this
THE RACES OF
40
in
mixed
feUROFE.
it
are
page 290.
important point to be noted in this connection is that
shape of the head seems to bear no direct relation to in-
portraits at
An
this
tellectual
power or
intelligence.
in
many
among
Indian half-
breeds that the facial proportions of one or the other parent are more apt
to be transmitted entirely
ture.
of similar contrasts
might be given.
Europe
long-headed
Out
of a total of
486 men, four were characterized at one extreme by an index below 70 the upper limit
was marked by
four men with an index of 87. The, series
of heads culminated
at an index of yj, possessed by
72 students. The diagram
;
civilization or
appear
* 1896
f
We
in
a,
is
due time.
pp. 86-95.
have discussed
this
more
Beddoe, 1894
Broca, 1872 b
and i8g6
Niederle, 1896
a,
d.
p.
See
100,
anthropologists.
03
4,
Popularly,
man's
intellectual credit
but, like
other credit,
all
is
it
en-
tirely
tions are so
the earliest
there
was no appreciable
many
In
populations.
difference
men even
sur-
The
respect.
man
difference between
or rather
it
stature
* This
in
map
amount
is
Among
liost
of other
44
map.
The
line of division of
men
Thus
who
from the Hindu invaders, form part of this southern longheaded group. The three southern centres of long-headedness
may once have been part of a single continent which occupied
the basin of the Indian Ocean. From the peculiar geographical localization about this latter centre of the lemurs, a species allied to the monkeys, together with certain other mammals, some naturalists have advocated the theory that such
a continent once united Africa and Australia.* To this hypoIt
thetical land mass they have assigned the name Lemuria.
would be
Whether
common
deriva-
between
whom
brothers, Stanley,
courteous correction.
* Ernst Haeckel, i8gi, gives an interesting
this continent as a centre of dispersion for
map
mammals.
with a restoration of
UzBEG, Ferghanah
-'^sbH
KiPTCHAK.
S^RiRE, Negro.
Index
75.
.c
inhabitants of India.
The phenomena of skin
colour and of hair only serve to strengthen the hypothesis.
The extremes in head form here presented between the
north and the south of the eastern hemisphere constitute the
aboriginal
is
of peculiar
'
At
either
end
human
of the
become
sea,
less formidable,
a tendency
toward an intermediate type of head form. Japan shows it
From China south the Asiatic broadeven more clearly.
headedness becomes gradually attenuated among the Malays,
until it either runs abruptly up against the Melanesian dolichocephalic group or else vanishes among the islanders of the
Pacific.
Evidence that in thus extending to the southeast,
the Malays have dispossessed or absorbed a more primitive
population is afforded by the remnants of the negritos. These
the
contrasts
black people
* Les
still
fails.
exist in
Aryens au Nord
et
some purity
in the inaccessible
au Sud de I'Hindou-Kouch.
up-
Paris, i8ri6.
46
we
are studying
men which
These people manifest
even clearer than do the American Indians that they are an
place the great group of
intermediate type.
They
compounded
are,
of the Asiatic
We
extreme
variability.
shall have occasion shortly to compare certain of their characteristics other than the head form
with those of the people of Europe. This we shall do in the
attempt to discover whether these Europeans are also a secrace, or whether they are entitled to a diiiferent
place
ondary
in the.
human
species.
We
itself
human
shall
history.
Before proceeding to discuss the place which Europe occupies hi our racial series, it may be interesting
to point out
certain curious parallelisms between the geographical
localization of the several types of head
dis-
.,
4/
mammals and
our^ data
logical
African Berbers in our portraits belong of right to the European races, as we shall soon be able to prove. The facial re-
all
forms of
life alike,
including man.
Even
insular fauna
duplicated
is
and
flora
from those
among men
The sharp
near by.
division line
just as
we study
dififerences in
it
human
Brin-
vol.
i.
in Ratzel, 1894-95,
48
of life are
merely of degree.
is
upon the
This
is
distribution of
human
By
time
this
it
in respect of the
They
racial.
modesty
of the head proportions not forcing themselves conspicuously upon the observer's notice as do differences in the
colour of the skin, the facial features, or the bodily stature
49
However
it
the element of
artificial
selection
among
tion.
primitive
siibtly
among
it
us in civiliza-
that
is,
as soon
its
much
is
to afford
lighter in weight
and more
above the British average. The Japanese aristocracy in consequence might soon come to consider
That it would
its bodily peculiarities as a sign of high birth.
perhaps,
unconsciously
and
marry
thereafter love, choose,
ity of
Great Britain
is
is
be-
in
our
own Southern
States,
facial
trait as
JO
Such an
artificial selection as
havoc with
we have
instanced
is
pecul-
which reason
classifica-
tion.
case in point
people of Asia.
is
offered
aborigines of Russia.
cephalic Finns,
who
We
shall
characteristic.
faces belie
Equally erroneous
Asiatic
it.
find
are superficially
physiognomy is
quite
many
Mongols
the aborigines
this
con-
We
shall
have occasion to
point out from time to time the occurrence of local facial types
in various parts of
On
Europe.
the principle
we have
indi-
little,
as
so
Happily
SI
were detected,
rest content
It is well
known
that in
many
infinite
parts of
during infancy.
Such
More important
to-day are the customs, such as the use of hard cradles, which
indirectly operate to
of the cranium.
portraits of
Our
Minor at
practices.
These
of Asia
Westermarck
peculiar to a people.
the naturally
pp. n-27.
ployed, and of the effect up6(n the brain development, are worthy of note.
Other references concerning;\Europe are Lagneau, 1872, p. 618 Luschan,
Davis and Thurnam, 1865,
Perier, i86i, p. 26
1879 Lenhossek, 1878
;
and
f
1892,
p. 262.
52
We
have all
brachycephalic aborigines of America and Asia.
cephahc
opposite
pethe
of
recognition
African example of a
seems highly suggestive. The naturally longheaded Ovambo shave all the head save at the top, it is said,
in order to bring their prominent occiputs into greater relief.
One can not deny the effectiveness of such a custom in the
case of our African portraits in this chapter. They certainly
exaggerate the natural long-headedness to a marked degree.
Such phenomena are, however, very rare cranial individuality
is very seldom subject to such modification, being in so far
free from disturbance by attificial selection.
Another equally important guarantee that the head form
cuHarity.
It
is
its
immunity from
As
will
eyes,
all
lies in
and stature
open to modification by
especially, are
local
by
climate,
status, or
we
by habits
exponents which
mountainous habitat.* He was led to this view by the remarkable Alpine localization, which we shall speedily point
out, of the brachycephalic race of Europe.
Ottr map of the
world, with other culminations of this type in the Himalayan
plateau of Asia, in the Rocky Mountains, and the Andes, may
seem to corroborate this view. Nevertheless, all attempts to
trace any connection in detail between the head form and the
habitat have utterly failed. For this reason we need not stop
to refute this theory by citing volumes of evidence to the
contrary, as
we
might.
Our
it
to a racial se-
* Cf. Moschen, 1892, p. 125, for criticism of this. Beitrage zur Anthropologic Bayerns, i, 1877, pp. 232-234 ii, 1879, P- 75;
HIbN3T nviol
3i!l
Y3aKri
3i\owNi n-^nbU
onvHdao
ment, but
its
action
is
is
still
merely
fully
is
The environment
fact.
e^
we seem
mo-
of the head.
Having disposed of both artificial selection and environment as possible modifiers of the head form, nothing remains
to be eliminated except the element of chance variation.*
This last is readily counterbalanced by taking so many observations that the fluctuations above and below the mean
more
liable to
making
due to
it.
It is this
necessity
error
all
skulls
place.
cially
deter-
alone,
burial
should be added that our portraits have been espechosen with a view to the elimination of chance. They
It
it
is
feature of our
map
of cephalic index
it
and the
was be-
was
true.*
More
frontiers.
lines
crow
as the
flies,
communes
with
an average cephalic index of 73.! These mountaineers of inland Corsica are thus as long-headed as any tribe of Australians, the wood Veddahs of Ceylon, or any African negroes
of
little
way
farther
An
example of extreme individual variation downour Teutonic type at page 39, which has a
lower index than any recorded for the longest-headed primitive
races known. Nor is this all. Pass to northern Scandinavia,
and we find among the Lapps, again, one of the broadestCorsicans.
ward
is
* Sir
shown
W. H. Flower,
late as 1885
(1B91)
in
it
is
in his classification of
human
types, asserted
modern proved
facts,
map
it
as
handbook
of cephalic index,
we
Ferraz de Macedo.
by
ee
shown
in
our
series
of portraits.
tion of
all
we
discover that in
56
ality
Among
the
phenomenon
map
of
Europe
is
navia.
The
the
development of the
full
and Scandi-
good example
Europe
quieu political geographers have called attention to the adthis subdivision has afforded to man.
They
vantage which
for
The
principle
Africa
is
as uni-
is the rule
so that
progress which depends upon the stress of rivalry has followed as a matter of course. There are places where too
much of this healthy competition has completely broken the
imould of nationality, as in Sicily, so ably pictured by Free-
iman.
'flict
It is
make
only within certain limits that struggle and conadvance forward or upward. Ethnically,
for an
may
persist.
This means
of
57
man
merged
in that of the social group. In fine, conswallowed up in nationality. This process has
as yet only begun in western Europe. In the so-called upper
classes it has proceeded far, as we shall see. We shall, in due
course of time, have to trace social forces now at work which
insure its further prosecution not only among the leaders of
the people, but among the masses as well. The process will
be completed in that far-distant day when the conception of
common humanity shall replace the narrower one of nationthen there will be perhaps not two varieties of head
ality
form in Europe, but a great common mean covering the whole
continent. The turning of swords into ploughshares will con-
single
is
trast of race
is
Modern
industrial
more
life
with
its
to upset racial
Did
to see
CHAPTER
IV.
The
and
their
in
inscriptions.
human
species
may
be, there
is
no
cor-
which
lie
just
known
cells
tion has
shown
all
types
is
identical.
The
ment therein
is
amount
of pig-
deposited.
Yet
this trait,
although superficial so
racial intermixture.
The
nails.
Under
58
(V.
6g
human
The
the
map.
we may roughly
black colour
is
divide
dark colour of
its
populations as Melanesia.
and
is
Next succeed-
This second
Among
Hottentots.
no
The
* K, E. Ranke,
Ze'its,
f.
gj
we
shall
hair
and
eyes.
Nevertheless, so far as it may be used in classivery light shades of skin are restricted to Europe,
including perhaps part of modern Africa north of
the Sahara!
which geologically belongs to the northern continent. There
fication, the
high-caste Hindus.
of India.
our
map shows
that the
wise affected by
it.
American
consideration of
all
is
in
no
chatka.
Failing in this explanation, scientists have endeavoured to connect pigmentation of the skin with humidity, or
with heat and humidity combined; but in Africa, as we saw,
the only really black negroes are in the dry region near the
Sahara Desert while the Congo basin, one of the most humid
regions on the globe, is distinctly lighter in tint. Others have
attempted to prove that this colour, again, might be due to
the influence of the tropical sun, or perhaps to oxygenation
taking place under the stimulation of exposure to solar rays.
This has at first sight a measure of probability, since the colour
which appears in tanning or freckles is not to be distinguished
;
* Waitz
some
fajp^es,
62
body
hypothesis
is
main
objection to this
whose
The
who
much
distinctly darker
have spent
them
This local
Europe.
is
we can
determine.
Sail-
ors' children are not darker than those of the merchant; even
cesses,
point
none
is
acteristic
of
certain,
come exceedingly
we have
just outlined.
characteristic
We
BL'ONbS
AND BRUNETS.
expression,
We
itself.
find blondness in
a host of
made
much
darker types.
manifest.
tmct varieties of
other.
all
Nowhere
man
in
peculiar advantage
is
among
herein
else in the
world are two such dissuch intimate contact with one an-
From
The
first
64
tered.
As
common
matter of
prireli-
ance upon the tints of the iris, as in the case of the AnthropoIt is, indeed, certain that brunetness is
metric Committee.
we have
peasantry.
metric Committee
<'*^>
very
is
found
association resulting, as
we
of
eyes.J
is
uncommon,
as the
Anthropo-
The normal
it is
A seeming brunet in
blond in Italy because there is no
fixed standard by which to judge. The natural impulse is to
compare the individual with the general population round
Norway appears
as quite
some
291
gc
of
One
is
that
types
is
is no respecter of persons.
The population
and not the individual, is the unit. North of the
Alps they have mapped the pigmentation in the main by types
in France, Norway, Italy, and the British Isles they have chosen
as a whole,
Ammon,
this.
Among 6,800
recruits in
Baden,
cent of darlc-eyed
63
on
men had
Livi, 1896 a, p.
285.
THE RACES
g5
to
Of-
EtJROtE.
in the
population gathered in these two ways will be widely differThus in Italy, while only about a quarter of the people
ent.
all the eyes and hair in
That is to say, a large proportion of
brunet traits are to-day found scattered broadcast without
association one with another. In Evtrope, as a whole, upward
of one half of the population is of a mixed type in this respect.
Nor
In America the equilibrium is still further disturbed.
should
we
expect
been long
at
work
in
Intermixture, migra-
to be otherwise.
it
minority.
absolute
is
employed.
is
is
the
generally
lying
traits
tints,
So
that, as
is
studied,
the results in
Our map on
is in-
by concrete percentages.
all
the results to a
we have done
is
in fact, impossible to
reduce
What
It
common
is,
maps
Appendix B.
Relative Frequency
Of
Brunei Traits.
:o-25 percent
6g
to represent approximately
The arrangement
equal degrees of
pigirieritatiotl.
it
wiU be
dark traits as the lightest part of France, and that they are
both about as dark areas as the middle zone in England.
As the diagram shows, central France is characterized by a
grade of brunetness somewhat intermediate between the
south of Austria and northern
Italy.
is
somewhat more
To summarize
the
is
* Topinard, 1889
c,
for
Norway
1896
a, p. 60.
teLONbs
Alps.
Yet
it
AisFb
BkuNETs.
69
circle,
It
should
fail
of note that
ThUs we
is
a gradual though
and hair
civil
Gould's data
<"'*'"
on our
recruits during
among
Some
upon
all
types of
men
alike, tend-
ing to obliterate their physical differences. It is not a question of Celt, Slav, or Teuton. It lies deeper than these. The
Czechs in Bohemia are as much darker than the Poles to the
both Germans.
any
The
It
would be unwarranted
to maintain that
do not know
are affected.
in precisely
few pages.
We
We
may
To
that point
we
shall return in a
our
map
70
North Germany
Middle Germany.
South Germany
7-1
12-15
15-25
Scotland
Ireland
Wales
Belgium
England
Switzerland
Austria
26
23
Adults.
PURE BLONDS.
Children.
Adults.
33-44
25-32
18-24
22
23
27
27
50
48
34
31
40
36
18
20
18
Italy
25
Sardinia
Croatia
49
0.5
Greece
57
96
71
peans as
we must
repeat,
CoUignon
found
that, while
blond
tion
of the popula-
Dr.
our disposition. Less than two per cent of these were charby light hair of any shade; about one fifth were
acterized
The
interest
and significance
pounded by Brinton,
lie in its
of this
culture. J
its
extreme
We
who
of
introduced a
at a later time.
rarity of
how
completely
Each one
however,
status
is
in so
is
a host
itself
revealed only
or even thousands,
blond traits becomes
in
at
when we
consider
The
true
men by hundreds
real
infrequency of
Thus far we have been mainly concerned with the pigmentation of the hair and eyes as a result of climatic or other
Let us now consider the racial
environmental influences.
Is there anything in our map which
aspect of the question.
might leai us
* 1888, p. 3.
1 1896 a, p. 60.
in his recent Ethnologjr, acquiespes in the sanje vi^w,
Keane,
I
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
-72
as in cephalic index
The
European population
way
it
In
Teutonic
in the north,
another.
Alpine type, in distinction from the two others above menIt will now be our purpose to inquire whether or not
the physical traits of pigmentation stand in any definite and
tioned.
Many
our colour
peculiarities in
map
environment.
Thus
Belgium, with a
German
about.
strip of
frontier,
are
population
down along
as our
map on page
traits
among
The
of
third
all
i6i shows,
brunet
are
the Franco-
certainly
This
is
especially
example of
which can not be ascribed to
environment. Wales and Ireland, Cornwall and part of Scotland, as we shall see, are appreciably brunet in comparison
with other regions near by. The contrast between Normandy
and Brittany in France is of even greater value to us in this
south of Brussels.
73
They
than ten per cent darker than the general population and
finally in the extreme south they are even lighter than the
populations about them. This is especially true of the red;
haired type
common
in the East.
To
among
indeed a fixed
is
We
are
it
may
still
and
eyes, as well
head form.
It must be confessed that ethnically the study of pigmentation for Europe has heretofore yielded only very meagre and
somewhat contradictory results. Huxley's famous theory of
as in the
two constituent
races, light
this
1870
his
map
is
final classification,
It is
adopted by
74
acteristics in the
We
ently.
matter of pigmentation
lies at
that,
hand appar-
trait
open
to
ciple
is
It is certainly true of
languages
We .shall
be able to
its
verity for
all
of race?
parts of
Europe
in
due time.
It
its
from
the south.
of Europe
gives tenability to this view that the Alpine type is intermediate in the colour of hair and eyes. It will serve as proof
provisionally at least. In a succeeding chapter we shall discuss the matter of the association of separate traits into racial
all
We
may
be made of
we assume
time
this
when
it
In the mean-
appears.
to be geographically,
it
ye
if
What
deduction
is
The
in pigmentation, the
blond
traits
have had
lesser
chance of immigration.
fail
us,
we
shall
we
we
If
it
does so
fail
in various parts
Europe, notably in the Black Forest, the Vosges MounIn all of these regions the populatains, and Switzerland.
tions at considerable altitudes, who ought racially to be more
of
clear, let us
that in
which tends to disturb racial equilibrium in the colour of thehair and eyes. This is drawn from Livi's monumental treatise
* See pages 234 and 28S infra.
76
In entire independence of my
own inferences, he arrived at an identical conclusion that
blondness somehow is favoured by a mountainous environment. From a study of three hundred thousand recruits, he
on the anthropology
of Italy.
we have again
probability.
with
Even here
in
equalized by
many
is
reversed or
in opposition to race,
so that
is
not radically
eJjemplifles
it
among
primitive peoples
;7
vated regions.
the
may
It is
not certain
Much
not prove
of the data
this.
In
fact, climatic
we
This explanation
fits
mountains is relatively
pure because there is no incentive for immigration of other
Thus a pure population implies poverty of environtypes.
ment a poverty which may stand in direct relation to the
for
lack of pigmentation.
It is yet
it
will sufifice to
is
have proved
Much
drawn
interesting material
when
We
shall pin
b.
this
Sergi,
1897
a,
explanation
p.
our
of
296, after
for
faith to
racial
its
the African
masterly
blonds.
if
the
CHAPTER
V.
STATURE.
The
lie
feet
four inches and five feet ten inches; giving, that is to say, a
range of about one foot and a half. The physical elasticity of
the species
appear.
is
The
human
much narrower limits. As
stricted within
race
is
makes
found
it
re-
a matter of fact,
there are Only three or four groups of really dwarfed men, less
than
Our map
The
line of
lowish
sharp
of the
of dwarfs occurs in
demarcation in the
African
diminutive
Bushmen and
New
Guinea.
first
the
true
tall
negroes
and
is
very
light Poly-
out the
is
very small.
On
number
human
78
species
so that
is
we may
8o
cribed to the
same
species
pony and
These
by man
among
extent
The
number
artificial selec-
men
many
of factors,
the resultant of a
is
of
artificial as
These
those
or physiological.
ment, natural or
neath
artificial
of these,
all
selection,
and
partially
obscured by a
fifth
By
Among
variation.
savages
it
it
is
acts directly
Bushmen
of
tall
or,
species
race, like
human
the
we mav
The other
scientific analysis
by themselves.
vironment, as
the
overlaid
namely chance
supply.
is
sideration
This
peculiarity manifested as
district
on the other
is
the miserable
people of Terra del Fuego are much shorter than the Patagonians for the same reason. Scarcity or uncertainty of food
limits growth.
Wherever the life conditions in this respect
become changed, in that place the influence of environment
soon makes itself felt in the average stature of the inhabitants.
Thus the Hottentots, physically of the same race as the Bushmen, but inhabiting a more fertile region; and, moreover.
STATURE.
8l
America seem
to be subject to this
of Arizona
side of the
and
New
much
influence
same race.
by several
taller
Mexico, f
same
same
life
Among
environment acts through the food supply to afifect th6 stature of any given group of men. Thus, in Europe, as among
the aborigines of America, it may be said that the populations
of mountainous districts are shorter, as a rule, than those
which enjoy the fertility of the plains and the river basins. Italy
has been most carefully studied in this respect, the law being
The people in
established clearly all along the Apennines. J
the Vosges Mountains " and in the Black Forest are characterized by relatively short stature, partly for the same reason.
||
Our map on page 236 brings this relation into strong relief. In
however, we shall be able to show that purely ethnic
this case,
non.
period of youth.'^
* D'Orbigny, i,
t Boas in Verb.
if
growing
p. 95.
* CoUignon, 1881,
II
p. 10
Brandt, 1898,
21,
p. lo.
and Kopernicki,
1889,
p.
50.
32
Our map
good.*
in such a
and mountain
impossible.
way
as to render
testimony, however,
The
not at
is
comparisons
unanimous.
all
In the Bavarian Alps, Ranke f finds the mountaineers appreciaAlong the northbly taller than the peasantry in the plains.
in the
population
the
France,
in
Pyrenees
the
ern slopes of
inner valleys
We
Beam. J
is
also well
phenomenon
later
all
over
The
influence of environment
simple as
it
would appear.
in
is,
thus can
at
we account
any
also at
Only
work.
seem
to be rather
||
missible, indeed, to
p.
92.
The
tallness
of
the
its
generalizations.
Scheiber, 1S81, p. 257, finds no differall too low there in any case.
relation either in
Geneva
or Freiburg
nor does
in Valais apparently.
Collignon, 1895, p. 93, and Livi, 1896 a, p. 39, confirm this for France
Majer and Kopernicki, 1877, p. 23, found adults
in the Carpathians taller than in the plains' although shorter by six centiII
STATURE.
83
''"'
of France.
Toldt
finds a high proporthe Tyrol also, perhaps for the same reason,
although here again we run afoul of racial
complications of
tion of very
tall in
importance.*
soil
cli-
reflected
STATURE
L.lA^6V/5I
Ni
After Collignon
Eurftpe
will,
we may
All over
accompanying map. J
This spot
is
It
is
which
depicted in the
map
for
Eu-
* Page loi.
f
later
Beddoe, i867-'69
If
a,
discusses
From Collignon,
1894
it
(rep., p. 174).
b, pp.
26
et seq.
84
page
96.
where similar conditions prevail. Here in Limousin there is a barren range of low hills which lies along the
dividing line between the departments of Dordogne, Correze,
and Haute-Vienne, about half-way between Perigueux and
Limoges. The water courses on our map show the location
They extend over an area about seventyof these uplands.
five miles long and half as wide, wherein average human
misery is most profound. Dense ignorance prevails. There
The conis more illiteracy than in any other part of France.
surroundall
the
average
of
trast in stature, even with the low
ing region, is clearly marked by the dark tint. There are
west of
this,
little
farther
The cause
its
is
name from
* Collignon, 1894
The
de-
level,
b, pp. 32 et seq.
which stretches
STATURE.
.g-
The
subsoil
is
vegetation.
At other times
One may
<'"^'
has done, the boundary
by means of the degenerate physique
follow, as Chopinet
marked
in
its
stature.
of
of
Influences
where the largest area of short statures in Europe preMeisner is thus able to account for the rela-
vails to-day.
The Jews
fertile
in
* i88g,
p. 115
1891, p. 323.
See our
map
on
p. 225.
and 59-60.
Broca, 1868 a, p. 201, although Baxter and Erismann show it to be
not always true. Chopinet, Myrdacz, and others give many maps, both
of stature and disease, which confirm the law regionally at all events.
f
:j:
Talko-Hryncewicz,
1892, pp. 8
86
coast, there
is
largely
land
is
The map,
of
our assertion
far
better than
5TATVRE
L^N
AN.
HE:/\L.TH
F1N15TERRE
AITER CHASSACNE
mum
The
re-
all
sult of this
is
it
385
is
is
pp. 207-242
STATURE.
to put a distinct
far as future
premium upon
inferiority of stature, in so
ponement
87
of the
is
age of
thirty-five.
Hence
later children
postponement
of
matrimony
Herein
phenomenon
Stand-
for us.
ing armies tend in this respect to overload succeeding generations with inferior types of men. This selection is in operation akin to the influence which Galton has invoked as a partial explanation for the mental darkness of the Middle Ages.
left
to
The
time of peace,
is
cution of a war.
At such periods
enough
in
the normal
;
men
are not
at the front.
The
perma-
selective
population
88
temporaneous population.
In 1871 upon
its
conclusion, an un-
solute
1813,
and
came before
who
which
at the
age
the
This
is
some
traces of
its
In
Quite independently, in the distant department of Herault, Lapouge discovered the same thing.
He found in some cantons a decrease of nearly an inch in
the average stature of this unfortunate generation, while exemptions for deficiency of stature suddenly rose from six to
sixteen per cent.
This selection is not, however, entirely
maleficent.
fortunate compensation
afforded in another
is
CoUignon, 1894
b, p. 36.
STATURE.
gg
Another
born
war
of
times, were
be-
America; that is, before the days when they came because
they were overpersuaded by steamship agents, eager for commissions on the sale of tickets; or because of the desire of
their
home governments
to be rid of
themin
those days
it,
Baxter, 1875,
i,
p. 16,
however.
J.
Needon, 1867-8, on Saxony 016riz, 1896, pp. 47 and 61, for Madrid and
Schweizerische Statistik, Tab. 10,
Livi, 1897 a, pp. 14 and 27, on Italy.
since 1887 are also very good. Lagneau, 1895, is fine on this also.
;
go
This
is
strikingly
based upon the examination of nearly two hundred thouAn almost uninterrupted increase
sand Swiss conscripts.
in the proportion of the undersized, with a coincident decrease in the relative
numbers
men,
of the tall
will
be seen to
take place from the top of the table toward the bottom.
nearly half the professional
men and
While
men
but about one tenth of the cobblers, tailors, and basket-weavers, at the opposite extreme, attain the moderate height of
1.7 metres (five feet seven inches).
demonstration of this law in itself.
The
It
table
is
a complete
scription.
Stature by Occupations.
STATURE.
Thus, workers in iron, porters, firemen, policemen,
are taller as a class than the average, because they
are of
necessity recruited from the more robust portion of the population.
In marked contrast to them tailors, shoemakers, and
fitted.
common among
tall
youths.
if
example of this
and
it
is
also
more
seems, therefore, that this disby choice, those who within this relaIt
above
its
average.
As an extreme
life.
The diminutiveness
is
of
selection.
noticing this
Gould
''^"^
among both
war, ascribed
The
it,
This
classes.
spect of stature
is
Amcr.
Stat. Ass.,
iii,
92
becomes subjected
tailor's trade
all
physique
because he
is
If
he
physically
still
further.
Among
these
we
may
generacy
among
tall
as a class.
all is
more
offered
employment
is
by the farmers and the commercial group, then by the industrial open-air classes, and finally by those who are engaged
in indoor and sedentary occupations.
The difference between
STATURE.
Averages by Occupations {British
No. of observations.
93
Isles).*
"
Q,
The normal
able.
stature
was attained
at this time.
The un-
for they
have gained
in
These dififerences in stature, indicative of even more profound differences in general physical development within the
community ofifer a cogent argument for the protection of our
people by means of well-ordered factory laws. The Anthropometric Committee of the British Association for the Advance-
ment
of Science
''""
declares, as a result of
its
detailed investi-
tory children.
was found
to equal in weight
Germany, in Russia,
the same influence
of
barbarism
is
in Austria, Switzerland, or
is
shown.
Great Britain
an accompaniment of the
This is certainly going
not relatively. Evidence
good
on- this.
Romana
di
to
show
Antrop.,
\',
that
the
fasc, 2, 1896,
STATURE.
Q^
Standard
whole.*
forward.
One of the factors akin to that of occupation which appears to determine stature is the unfavourable influence
of city
life.
type
The
physically degenerate.
able.
offer
an extreme example
<'''^'
are
J.
it
same
true in Sweden.
AVERAGE Stature
E.CiROPE
(without age CORREICTIONJ
HETER5
STATURE,
Q_-
mean
that
of the hair
and eyes
it
This does
in the scale.
eliminate
all
social factors.
The
best
to
do
this
is
to
individuals that
locally
way
many
will
at
Turning back
to our
by disMongolian
The
so-called yellow
The aborigines
tall and short peoples.
America are, as a rule, tall but in the Andes, the basin of
the Columbia River, and elsewhere they are quite undersized.
The only two racial groups which seem to be homogeneous
in stature are the true African negroes and the peoples of
race comprises both
of
rather short.
ward
tallness.
The Polynesians are obstinately inclined toWith these exceptions, racial or hereditary
Let us turn to
predispositions in stature seem to be absent.
the consideration of Europe by itself, and inquire if the same
rule holds here as well.
The
light tints
upon
this
map
''
indicate the
tall
popula-
as the tint gradually darkens, the people become proHere again we find that Europe comgressively shorter.
tions
The Scotch,
prehends a very broad range of variations.
stand on a
inches,
nine
feet
of
five
height
with an average
aboriginal
both
Americans,
and
Polynesians
tall
level with the
Italians,
soiUh
the
extreme,
other
the
At
and modern white.
of men,
shortest
the
alongside
range
Sardinians
Sicilians, and
* See Appendix, C.
98
if
we except
races of Africa.
is
From one
The
nating in the British Isles and Scandinavia. In Britain, economic prosperity undoubtedly is of importance, as the level
of material comfort
map
is
the north.
France,
tion
down
shows
its
the
dicating a very
Deniker
race
'"*'
population,
tall
ascribes
a point which
is
difficult
to
account
for.
it
we
is
generally
rope.
Across Austria and Russia there is a progressive although slight tendency in this direction. The explanation of
the extreme short stature of Sardinia and southern Italy is
more problematical.
Our map
STATU RH.
This would seem to indicate physdegeneracy, rather than a natural diminutiveness as the
cause.
notable difference of stature confronts us in Africa.
All along the coast from Morocco to Tunis the Berbers and
ical
Arabs are
it
We may
We
as
this
Many
the seacoast.
The
regularity of the
phenomenon
is
made mani-
by the map on the next page. This is constructed from observations on all the youth who came of age during a period
of ten years from i85o-'59.
There can be no doubt of the
fest
100
It
case of Finisterre.*
Eastern Boundarv
OF Celtic Speech
Percent
UNDER.
LSeMETERS
\imi)
(5 FT
LOWER BRITTANY
(1850" 59)
AFTER BROCA
14^1
The average
stature of the
whole peninsula
difference
is
full
yet in this
inch below
this.
is
low, being
This appreciable
show
that
it
is
of
some
eiifect.
The
and Chassagne,
1881.
STATURE.
loiigei'-headed
intermixture.
in other
lol
In ancient times
this
Then again
northern barbarians.
who
Percent
taller
than
1.69 METERS
(;ri.- 6.5m>j
44-61
36-43
30-35
20-29
\t-)9
in fact
came over
invaders.
of the
little island.
102
'
vironment and race have joined hands in the fi-rfal result, but
the latter seems to have been the senior partner in the affair.
One more
may be found
as a racial trait
Tyrol.
main channel
the
A'alley
of Teutonic
(uppermost
in
see.
From
sec-
ond
peoples.
types with
is
its
we
alike.
are
men
where
moderate height, is sufficient proof.
One of those rare examples of a parallelism of physical traits
and language is also afforded. Both tall stature and the German language seem to have penetrated the country from the
northeast, crossing the Alps as far as Bozen.
Could demonstration in mathematics be more certain that here in the Tj'rol
we have a case of an increase of stature due to race alone?
less
taller
than
than one
CHAPTER
VI.
may smack
Homo Enropans
human
albiis
No
of
continental group of
itself for much of our adhave already shown in the precedingchapters' that entire communities of the tallest and shortest
of men as well as the longest and broadest headed ones, are
here to be found within the confines of Europe.
Even in
That
type exists.
vance in culture.
fact
accounts in
We
more than
all
variations occur, f
all
more or
civilization
less
;
To
misnomer
* The progfress of classification, chronologically, is indicated in our supplementary Bibliography, under the index title of Races. It is significant
of the slow infiltration of scientific knowledge into secondary literature
that the latest and perhaps best geographical text-book in America still
Zoological authoriteaches the unity of the European or '' Aryan'' race.
ties also in English seem to be unaware of the present state of our information. Thus Flower and Lyddeker in their great work on the mammals
make absolutely no craniological distinctions. They have not advanced
a whit beyond the theory of the " oval head " of a half century ago.
On the latest and most elaborate classification, that by Deniker, consult our Appendi.x D.
Xanf Huxley's (1870) celebrated classification into Melanochroi and
thochroi is based on this entirely.
103
'
I04
Eskimo and
Papuan in other
the
been deceived by
It is
We
have
dence of
tory of
mon
indubitable evi-
is
its
product, population, as
we
see
it
to-day.
If
be
this
cially
it
fell
with such appellations as the " Caucasian ".or the " Indo-
Germanic
"
Supposing
race.
for
be
it
may
once have been within sight of either the Caspian Sea or the
Himalayas, we have still left two thirds of our European races
of account.
As
}'et
it
our attention
at a later time.
to establish first of
all
The
is
;
too early
is
Europe.
tect
may
Even
de-
in the
most secluded hamlet of the Alps, where population has remained undisturbed for thousands of }'ears, he will be able
to point out blond-haired children whose parents were dark,
short sons of tall fathers, and the like.
Diversities confront
us on every hand even in the mojt retired corner of Europe.
What may we not anticipate in more favoured places, especially
in the large cities
all
right,
our objector
will
main-
More than
that,
of a single trait
RACES.
,05
We
which alone
first step:
seems to us without
despair.
Let us beware the
fable.
Seeking to withdraw
from the jar of fact, we may
have,
it
bility all
too
too small.
much
at once.
traits
into types
that
combine
to
is,
The one
purely
anthropological, the other inferential and geographical in its
nature.
The first of these is simple. Answer is sought to a
direct question.
often
tall
proportion of the
headed
tall
men
at the
oi-
is
same time
like.
If
Is the greater
distinctly longer-
work
is
accom-
plished.
but they at
other means.
Let
it
be boldly confessed
number of
way occurs:
This
is
especially true
example,
among
The population
of traits
in
this
of Switzerland, for
persistently aberrant in this respect; it is everything anthropologically that it ought not to be. This should
not surprise us. In the first place, mountainous areas always
is
* Consult
our Appendix
this connection.
::_
in
jq5
probabilities, as
racial
equilib-
is
as
good
as vanished in
normal association of
example from many.
traits
may be
Take
anticipated.
We
a single
as
many
Zograf, 1892
a, p.
texts.
p. 108.
173
a,
1893, p. 285,
1884,
i,
and
p. 279.
in Scotland.
p. iii
also 1891,
p. 323.
But
RACES.
we turn to other
The association in
if
107
parts of
Europe we
and Salzburg,|| as well as among the European recruits observed in America during our civil war.^ It seems to be significant, however, that when the association fails, as in the
highlands of Austria; where the environment is eliminated,
as in
tall
ally
men
short ones.
it
l^
mind that
the world save modern America is such
us bear in
let
in no other part of
an amalgamation of various peoples to be found as in Europe.
History, and archaeology long before history, show us a con-
and recrossing
even
if
from
It follows
this,
must be exceedingly
rare.
Experience proves that the vast
majority of the population of this continent shows evidence of
one third
bination of
we next
we can
We need
traits.
all
* Ranke.
i886-'87,
Imagine a fourth
trait,
p, 124.
Ammon,
Weisbach, 1884,
p. 26.
Baxter, 1875,
pp. 23 and. 38
''
find the
We
and
if
i,
* Elkind, 1896.
1
Weisbach, 1895
with exception
of
the
b, p. 70.
Germans,
however.
t)
in individuals is discussed.
10
io8
Confronted by
There
is
no
here tempted to
justification for
we should
It is
it.
actually be able to
J.BS
MCTERS 150
a perfect union of
contradictions and
all traits
if
present.
Such
we understand
We
ourselves aright.
RACES.
jog
it
otherwise.
number
of
medium and
may illustrate
of
We
them.
undersized
persons
from
among
means
Three curves arc plotted
large groups of men chosen at ran-
dom from
at the right
medium-sized northern
Italialis,
Europe.
in all
The
among
the shortest
height of each curve at any given point
group
of
men, which
tall
were
fully
(1.60 metres).
In either
no instance is the proportion considerable at a given statThere is, however, for each country or group of men,
some point about which the physical trait clusters. Thus the
in
ure.
about
five feet
among
half.
* The curve for the Scotch, taken from the Report of the Anthropometric Committee of the British Association for the Advancement of Science for 1883, has been arbitrarily corrected to correspond to the metric
system employed by Dr. Livi in the other curves. A centimetre is
0.4 as
many
to 0.4 of
an inch.
individuals will
It is
fall
curve.
best technical discussion of such curves among anthropologists
Ammon, 1893 and i8g6 c
Stieda, 1883
in Goldstein, 1883
Livi, 1895 and 1896 a, pp. 22 et scq.\ and in the works of Bowditch, Galton,
Emme, 1887, gives a pointed criticism of the possible fallacy in mere
etc.
The
will be
found
averages.
lo
number
of
them, about
five
per cent,
fall
five feet
must understand,
a
therefore, wlieii
we
tall
all
we*mean
more specimens
it
Still
remains that the great mass of the people are merely neutral.
This
more serious obstacle to overcome than direct conThey merely whet the appetite. Our most diffiproblem is to separate the typical wheat from the nona
is
tradictions.
cult
committal straw
eral
whelming majority
We
have
tainable
is,
now
by the
of the population.
seen
first of
how
in the
and
It
Nor
one another
we
that
faithful to
traits
congtant
same
are
justified in
up against one
Such was the old-fashioned
view of races, in the days before the theory of evolution had
remodelled our ways of thinking when human races were held
another along a
racial frontier.
to be distinct creations of a
Divine
will.
We
conceive of
it
quite differently.
to lose
sight of
all
the destructive
forces,
ideal results.
might
jiaye
RACES.
less
compli-
cated.
Are we
in this
Is -the geologist
scientists?
in his restoration of an ideal mountain chain from the denuded roots which alone bear witness to the fact to-day? In
this case all the superstructure has
The
restoration
than aught
no
is
else,
less scientific.
more
clearly
We take
with our racial types than the geologist
no more
liberties
The
parallel
The
instructive.
geologist
is
well
and
men from
set itself to
work.
Never
is
we have
said,
112
They have
one another.
lation
at
we maintain
able thing."
each particular
Europe
trait
has gone
if
that there
to be distinguished from
indeed
common popu^
own way
ever, do we
its
so that
discover
It exists for
Thus convinced
pecting too
racial types,
of analysis.
by
of
personalities.
Europe
us nevertheless.
that the facts do not warrant us in ex-
We
headedness.
we
Quite independently,
traits
inference
pected..
Racial combinations of
traits,
indeed, disappear in a
immersed
in water.
discovered in the
often able to
From
fluid,
show
were united
we
in the
are
same
compound. In the same manner, finding these traits floating about loose, so to speak, in the same population, we proceed to reconstitute types from them.
know that the
people approach this type more and more as we near the spe-
We
cific
centre of
its
distribution.
The
traits
may
refuse to
go
;;
THREE EUROPEAN
Tl-IE
tends to be.
is
RACES,
u^
one, although
jttst
one observer
should prove that sixty per cent of ten thousand natives of
Holland were blonds and' another, Sttldying the sartlg tert
it
that
still
men from
ing,
if
How much
each chanced to
hit
upon an
thousand
men
practice.
such inferences,
lel
This, be
we
it
more
confus-=
noted,
is
is
always danger in
many
paral-
one direction.
These tendencies we may discover by means of curves
drawn as we have indicated above on page io8. By them
we may analyze each group in detail. Every turn of the
Thus, the most noticeable feature of
lines has a meaning.
the Sardinian curve of statures is its narrowness and height
the Ligurian one is broader at the base, with sloping sides
and the Scotch one looks as if pressure had been applied at
cies all point in
feet
In Sardinia
it
The
we have
interpretation
by statures between
five
feet
five
is
Nearly
inches
five
(1.65
are
where neither
we drop
to.
114
apex, or
its
shoulders at
its
least.
Thus
an immigrant
it
race,
ranean.
nomenon.
In this
readily explicable.
is
They
Mediter-
curve drawn for the Irish shows the same pheIslands demographically tend in the
main
to one
If unattractive,
more
or less
mixed
in type,
influences of environment
of
heterogeneity.
The
result has
been that in including the population of both kinds of territory in a single curve we find great variability of stature
manifested.
It
will
The
number of
The same
statures,
ply,
difference
relatively
in
first
one
individuals.
contour between
principles ap-
deals, as will be
curve
It illustrates
drawn
for
nating
at
indexes
of
79
and
84
respectively,
are
nota-
RACES.
homogeneous
115
in
such curves rarely exceeds the limit of fourteen per cent reached
in these instances. The curve for all Italy, on the other hand,
is the resultant of compounding such seriations as these for
each
It
page
The geographical
251.
distribution of these
is
THK
ii6
hand
kACitS
OF KtikoM..
which
entirely
dominated
in the sim-
number
of types of
head form.
In Italy, as
we have
seen,
maximum
frequency
same condition
the two constituent types reversed; for, being north of the Alps,
the culminating apex of greatest frequency
lies
toward the
RACES.
117
longer-headed side of the curve. Therein does the predominant dohchocephaly of the Teutonic race make itself manifest.
Compared
witli
Swiss seriation
It represents
is
is
concerned.
Broad
This corresponds,
inasmuch
all.
two reasons
cephalic index.
By
scribed
we
de-
from a mass of broken fragments of pottery, restores the designs upon his shattered and incomplete vases. Upon a bit
of clay he discovers tracings of a portion of a conventionalized
human
or
figure.
full
third
deity
let
is
The
figure
is
in-
found upon another fragment, a representation of the head and half the body of another
In this case it is the legs alone which lack. This
figure.
originally formed no part of the same vase with the first bit.
complete to
this extent.
Near by
is
THE RACES
Il8
It
EUROPE.
OIF
is
size
and colour.
Never'
hand.
god
are at
It
The
other thousand
stature
is
form.
It
found to manifest an
may
sions are
It is
more
it
become.
head
In
still
another thousand
a third combination
necessary.
far
men perhaps
Not
is
revealed.
Our
lavi'S
conclu-
of physical
with
affinities instead.
final step in
hereditary types
is
that
to say, of
Of
direct
in general the
is
RACES.
119
we
although
examples of the inheritance of monstrous peculiarities.
Yon Holder * c'.a.ms
to have followed certain traits in Esslingen down through
characteristics,
possess
little
that
Von Luschan
four generations.
is
abound
authoritative
in
gives
some
interesting data
The same
An
bv a
ver\- recent
indica-
offered
of their
new-born
be indicated, especially
to
is
infants. J
appear
Sev-
statistically
head seem even in these newborn children, often with abnormal or deformed crania at so
tender an age, to betray an appreciable tendency to reappear
One of the most valuable contributions by De
in like form.
Candolle <'*^> concerns the inheritance of the colour of the iris.
He found, for example, that where both parents were browneyed, eighty per cent of the children were characterized by an
The proportions
of the mother's
ly
iris
of the
same shade.
The proportion
of blue-eyed children
in the
seemed
to be slightly
more
persistent (fifty-
Some
interesting calculations
by Miss Fawcett
'''"
on
j^Q
studies relating to
tlie
to English readers.
known
The
difficulty in the
prosecution
generations.
The
Our proof
of the transmissibility of
peculiarities with
many
of the physical
of neces-
sity
wlfoTfeH^6pulations as a unit
the
We know,
Europe, as far back as archseoiogy can carry us, men of a type of head form identical
with the living population to-day were in a majority. Like-
culiarities
through generations
is
beyond question.
history
ciable
Alpine race.
made known
change
aid, with
no appre-
our
Even
In truth,
we here
if
enter
at all
comes
to
upon
The
whole' topic
Teutonic types.
21.
Alpine type.
23.
Mediterranean
Austrian.
type.
Norway.
Pure blond
Palermo,
Sicily.
Pure brunet.
Index
88.
Index
RACIAL TYPES,
77.
22.
24,
opens up before
this place.
Suffice
entertained
ficially
it
upon the
The
speaks for
is
among
like.
Even
here, in
seems to be
upon
indubitable'.*
summary
table
in
It
immense to discuss
main no question
121
sults.
us, too
RACES.
on
this
itself.
European Racial
Types.
122
in outline, the
rather
nent.
much
smooth
so as the tendency to
tall stature.
This race
is
strongly
The
inclined to blondness.
the hair flaxen, tawny, reddish, or sandy. The whole combination accords exactly with the descriptions handed down
Such were the Goths, Danes,
to us by the ancients.
their fellows of another
time.
is
place and
sci-
ence.
is
its
is
is
very
difficult of
common
anthropometric proof.*
observation, but
The range
it
of in-
even
same
in the
There
race.
is
lack of any international agreement as to the sysmeasurement renders statistical comparisons doubly
Nevertheless, enough has been done to show that
difficult.
from the north of Europe, as we go south, the nose betrays a
tendency to become flatter and more open at the wings. Especially where the Alpine and Teutonic types are in contact do
face.f
tem
The
of
it is
certainly true in
The
association of a
tall
as to point to a law.
stature with a
Italy
f Collignon, 1883, p. 47
I
II
b,
p.
in fre-
1887
a, p.
237
p. 305.
Dordogne,
so close
1893.
is
narrow nose
p. 41.
a,
Calvados,
p.
RACES.
123
rior,
in the
negro
race,
distinct,
a,
Mori, 1897.
f Collignon, 1887
more leptorhin.
a,
Even here
in
atlas; as also
124
At the same
trasted with the Teutonic type above described.
time the cranium is high, the forehead straight, sometimes almost overhanging. It seems as if pressure had been apphed
front and back, the skuU having yielded in an upward direction.
This type
ward stockiness
ity
than of
is
of
medium
in build.
agility.
Its
whole aspect
The colour
of the hair
rather of solid-
is
and eyes
is
rather
all
its
moment examine
To make
use pertains.
this clear
we must
for
It is
imperative to
we proceed.*
The leading ethnologists
make
way
of
our clear
before
upon the
northern Europe.
* In our
tall,
affili-
blond peoples
of
literally
titles of all
papers
by Broca, Bertrand, and others not specifically given here. Among the
best references will be found Bertrand and Reinach's masterly work of
1S94; Lagneau, 1873 c and 1879 b Topinard, article " Frangais," in the
Nouveau Dictionnaire de Geographic Collignon's extended review (1893 b)
of Arbois de Jubainville's latest work. Von Holder, 1876, discusses it vvell.
;
RACES.
125
necessarily of races at
all,
new phase
of the matter
cele-
those
among
work
of
and
of dark complexion.
Broca
''"'"''
and Beddoe
''"'"
among
they perceived
of the term.
Never-
view of
tall
Alps!.
or Sion types.
Celtic
place-names,
as
between
analyzed
26
among
among
all,
Such
cephalic, darkish population of the Alpine highlands.
all
Collignon,
and
Topmard,
Bertrand,
Broca,
view
of
is the
the French authorities.
It is
'"''^',
tent Italians.
1
among
its
definite
calling
less
all
The
language.
those
anthropologists as to the
word
is
applied separately to
philologers properly
who speak
signing the
culture
name
Celt to
upon
With
upon as-
insist
all
those
who
and especially
t 1877, p. 154.
Lapouge,
L' Anthropologic,
iii,
p, 748,
Dissident alone
is
C/.
pared with the Iberians, while yet being dark alongside the Teutonic
peoples.
II
and 1895
a, p. 93.
RACES.
if
used at
number
of those
who
all,
should
men which
Ii7
in-
guage.
who spoke
ity in
The
physical characteristics.
practical result of
all this
and blond
people of northern France and Belgium, Gauls or Kymri and
the broad heads of middle and southwestern France, Celts
while Caesar, as we saw, insisted that the Celt and the Gaul
were identical. The anthropologists affirmed that the Celtic
language had slipped off the tongues of some, and that others
had adopted it at second hand. Their explanation held that
the blond Belgae had come into France from the north, bringing the Celtic speech, which those already there speedily
adopted but that they remained as distinct in blood as before.
These anthropologists, therefore, insisted that the Belgse deserved a distinctive name, and they called them Gauls, since
they ruled in Gaul in distinction from the Celts, who, being
was, for example, that anthropologists called the
tall
speaking people.
gists,
who
language
name
reserving the
tives of that
from the
historians,
brought the
if
who
all
held to Cjesar's
one.
we attempt
to discuss the
of Cornwall
is
class
128
It is
word
first
race.
is
Then,
if
we can adopt
a distinctive
word
for
In
many
respects Deniker's
name
of
known as the Mediterranean or Iberian type. It preeverywhere south of the Pyrenees, along the southern
RACES.
129
Once more we
Sardinia.
Our
portraits (facing
page 121)
exemplify this clearly, in the oval face and the prominent ocThe cephalic index drops from 87
ciput of this third type.
and above in the Alps to about 75 all along the line. This
Coincidently, the colis the primary fact to be noted.*
our of the hair and eyes becomes very dark, almost black.
The figure is less amply proportioned: the people become light,
slender, and rather agile. f
As
to the bodily height of this third
two
race
to-day
are
varieties
is
exceeding-
as to the
size. J
Au-
however, divided
significance
of this.
It
is
low, a
Our
are
of
goodly
seriation curve
stature.
on page 108
La-
be
we have
that, as
tion
is
especially,
discov-
A subdivision
form, as
we
shall
Collignon, 1883,
Deniker
spectively.
p. 63.
re-
130
At
all
group
It
social
problems,
analysis
is
now
of nationalities
* Sergi, 1895
a,
we
shall return to
complete.
The next
it
again.
task
is
Our
physical
of these elements.
and summarizes
its
characteristics.
CHAPTER MI.
PRANCE AND HELGIUil.
It
is
difficult to
France as a whole.
to the richness
of the literature, to give specific authorities for each of the distinct quarters of the country, as they
treated.
Several reasons combine to make France the most interEurope from the anthropological point of
More is known of it in detail than of any other part
'view.
esting country of
and fertility. Its population, consequently, is exposed to the most varied influences of environment. It alone among the other countries of central Europe
It is open to invasion from
is neither cis- nor trans-Alpine.
Lying on the extreme west coast of Europe,
all sides alike.
diversity of climate, soil,
it is
all
tinent.
It
comprises
all
three
of
the
great
ethnic
types
Nay, more,
it still
al-
to perceive differences in
chapter has been rendered by each. No request, even the most exacting,
has failed of a generous response at their hands.
131
132
As
the plains.
men and
ences of both
the
same explanation
cattle
we
German
As
late as
1889
modern
advance of anthropology, strongly impressed by these, same
contrasts of population, and likewise ascribing them to the
find Freeh, a
direct influence of
These
earlier discoverer.
We
must account
for them
but we do it in another
various types of population are an outcome of their
physical environment.
This has, however, \\'orked not directly but in a roundabout way.
It has set in motion a species
eye.
way.
rope.
The
Since
it
is
most
now
country
in
Before
our
anal_\'sis.
we proceed
to study the
country.
in the
133
accompanying map,
in
which the
mark
level.
At
the
propitious,
economic
at
life
least
as
far
as agriculture
is
the
concerned.
lines
is
un-
mainstay of
These
lines
Physical^Geography
France:
Elev&tion above
o - xoo
2.-500
^^
over 5 00
ftieteri
everywhere a garden.
'i=
Two
* Collignon, 1890 b,
suggestive on
this,
fertility
134
divide
in
it
These
differ
cities
Germans took
trict,
it
and again in 1870. This disand Orleans, is the key to the geo-
twice, in 1815
backbone
of fertility
France
is
it
Mediterranean.
The cuhure
Down
its
Such
fertility of
is
in
the
Judged by
Europe
The
1^5
its
population,
it
upon
either side.
we
first
place,
it
is
for the
them.
is
It
coming
for
the result
;;
136
Rhone
sterile
Much
Valley.
thousand
sand feet
Its climate is
in altitude.
unpropitious
soil is
its
Rye or
At
of
It
the
is
For
but
these
all
was
but
it
is
It
completely defensible as
is
Savoy.
haps some^\hat
less unattractive
is
per-
of
rugged.
it
is
reputation by
its
peninsular position.
but
it
redeems
main
It is off the
It
is
its
maps
main physical
traits.
L^ons, Belfort,
maps
etc.,
It
will
enable the
should not
fail
These
last
of
from
are mere-
12
Teutonic type.
LODfeVE,
CoTENTIN, Normandy.
Blond.
Index
FRANCE.
26.
79.
Brunei.
30.
I^j
and
topography
The wonder
is
that, in
out so clearly.
among
Thus
view of
all
the
this,
of the country.
Rhone departments
still
lie
shine
half
up
traits
become
long
The
The northern
long-headed blond type, with its oval face and narrow chin,
is not unlike. the Mediterranean one in respect of its cranial
eye
is
138
conformation.
a
good type
Ours
of the
is,
Norman
am
distinctly
central
Cephalic Index
France
AND BeLOIVM
87 and 88
'roundheads
1
and
also in
it
is
well marked.
Even with
j,q
phalic index
is
the
Rhone
populations
narrow
A^alley.
show
light strip.
Lyons
in a
One
the other, in
Au-
At
let
moreover, varies
degree of such isolation enjoyed, or enyou please. In Savoy and Auvergne it is quite unin Brittany only a few vestiges of it remain, as we
in proportion to the
dured
mixed
shall
if
;f
soon
se.
strictly
confined with-
closely.
The spoken
Celtic
* Atgier, 1895, finds an even lower index (80) in Indre and Vienne.
This would still more accentuate the contrasts here shown.
Lapouge, 1897-98, on Auis good on Savoy
f Hovelacque, 1877-79,
;
vergne.
h
'
j^o
it
is."
tile
tion.
So
closely
is
this
Brittany.
It
traits (light-tinted) in
whose
two.
main axis
This
is
of Teutonic
racial
is Orleans.
It is divided from its Alpine base
by the long-headed department of Yonne on the
east.
This latter district lies on the direct route from Paris
over to Dijon and the Rhone A'alley. Teutonic peoples have
here penetrated toward the southeast, following as always
capital
of supplies
* Topinard, 1897,
p, 100.
FRANCE AND
BKl.GIUM.
j.j
The
it
was known
insular position
is
little
It
all
Its
The
strange.
is
a peninsula of the
It is
(page 133). Here we find a little bit of wild and rugged counabout forty miles long and half as wide, which rises abruptly
try,
This
mountains, which
The
The
in seven.
Its
feet,
rise
soil is sterile
common
grains
is
little
less
to-day than
years ago.
The
people, untouched
round about
as
is its
topography.
Orleans, also.
While
its'infertility
b,
1^2
quite pure.
Beyond
a doubt here
is
another
little
all
appearances.
Types
is
Burgundy
the
Morvan,
is
that
nomic unattractiveness.
in
in the
fertile plains of
strongly
departments.
this represents
the
map
is
entirely scattered.
version of a people to
conquest.
its
It serves as
a striking
143
example
of the re-
The Burgundians,
as
we know, belonged
to a blond
and
tall
3TATURL
FRANCE.
1831-60
Note.
Savoy, for which Broca had no data, owing to its recent annexation, appears
to occupy about the relative place here assigned to it.
have interpolated it
for unity in comparison, following Carret and Longuet's data.
It will be observed that our statistical representation is entirely different from the one originally
employed by Broca.
This present mode of grouping is the only one which
graphically corresponds to the facts in the case.
For other details and maps consult Levasseur, '8g, I, pp. 377-397.
We
who came
to the country
* Lagneau, 1874 a,
;
it
from the
century.*
The
fifth
two
its
existence a
I^
land,
and a third
this district of
of their slaves.
Burgundy took
Teutonic invaders
its
it
It
tallest in all
in the country.
among
The same
tallness appears, as
those
Burgundian
This
territory.
who
latter fact
we
shall see,
would lead us
to sus-
pect that race was certainly an important element in the matThe complexity of the problem is revealed when we
ter.
compare
this
we
it
observe,
in part.
is
One
factor con-
Saone Valley
is
fertility of
By
the district.*
reference to Deniker's
map
in
our Appendix D,
it
will appear
This we have
I^e
This
hand.
fertile plain is
for
lies at
it,
The
general
is
until
population,
if
hills
may mix
Applying
figures of speech.
it
appears as
if
this
pine stock in
sides.
the south.
last
by reason
taken root.*
of
In this
conceivably preserve
its
way
a primitive population
may
What
is
population
the
all
meaning
over France?
hard-favoured in respect of
ity
tends to
make
habitat?
Is
it
Alpine race be so
because prosper-
or, in other
words, because
homogeneous
stances?
There
is
Were
until differentiated
by outward circum-
absolutely no proof of
we may have
to
it.
Nevertheless,
It
holds good in
examine
gregation.
a,
may
upon the
be a similar
phenomenon
'
in Swit-
Moscow
de-
of social ag-
146
Two
France.
it
all.
One
is
social.
The
first
From
come
second explanation,
in
its
come
which
upon
rests
This theory
racial
is
ad-
is
this: In
head form is
generally associated with an energetic, adventurous temperament, which impels the individual to migrate in search of
greater economic opportunities.
The men thus physically
of
make
cerns
/-
all
It is
races and
all
it
Those who
ad-
more fundamental
for them.
is
It
con-
too com-
than purely
social selection.
Ido
not think
it
yet
this.
The Alpine
in afterward,
147
stock
is
more primicome
In so doing
it
has repelled
by intermixture, which
same
goal,
/i,
BRUNETNES5
France
AFTER TOPINARD
Zoo.ooo
Before
we proceed
ical traits a
moment.
further let us
Our map
Observations
ness shows these several Alpine areas of isolation far less disIt points to the
tinctly than that of the cephalic index.1889 b, and 1893 a) is the authority
exact proportions of each trait, together
with their combinations in each department, are given. Pommerol, 1887
* Topinard (1886
on
this.
b,
1887,
i88g
a,
148
If
were
fertility
appears to do elsewhere,
it
of the
lations
The two
sition
influences of race
all
in
oppo-
divisions.
wedge
of pigmentation penetrating
on the south.
we advance toward the south is everywhere in eviWere we to examine the several parts of France in
we should find competent explanations for many fea-
netness as
dence.
detail
tures
as,
earlier
of stature
it
will
Two
matter of race.
Valley
lowed
is
it
more
* Cf.
Rhone
The Teutons fol-
;Bordier, 1895
give
The
and other
still
fur-
in
to
on either
its
side, as in
Bretons,
149
AVERAOE 5TATURE.
FRANCE.
infertile
5iZ of Circles
Relative
three
much
relatively
the process
Our
Savoyards,
In
this case
regions proindicates
Frequency of
'^'^^^(1.679
\.705
tO
(I.62S-I.6SI
M)
5HOR1
ductive of decreased bodily height at the same time tend to discourage immigration for the Teutonic race, which always carThe main axis of fertility
ries a tall stature wherever it goes.
from Paris to Bordeaux, which was so clear upon our map of
The area
cephalic index, does not appear for two reasons.
about Limoges and Perigueux, with the shortest population of
all, is the seat of a prehistoric people which we shall describe
CO
is
we
our map.* As
ure which
owing
that
is
Garonne mouth on
to such disturbance
by
local causes,
marked
degree.
Normandy
Brittany and
gions in Europe
are
two
To
est.
sesses a
the anthropologist as
marked
individuality of
The pleasing
awaken inter-
Within
own.
French people
contact with one another.
closely in
interesting re-
serve to
all
weh
its
most
artist.
of the
it
the two
lie
first at-
it
Here
on the main-
else
again,
we
life
find an
turies,
who were
The
country.
us to consider
The
case
it
is
little
more
of the
will
repay
Its
rendered
at the
it
in detail.
form.
building a
it
its
same time
it
upon
many
its
peninsular
harbours have
while
its re-
On
151
moteness from the economic and political centres and highways of France. This coincidence and not a greater purity
of blood has preserved its Celtic speech.
Since the foreigners
have necessarily touched at separate points along its coast,
concerted attack upon the language has been rendered imposThis fact of invasion from the sea has not divided its
sible.
people into the men of the mountain, distinct from those of
the plain a differentiation of population, by the way, as old as
the reforms of Solon and Cleisthenes. The contrast has arisen
between the seacoast and the interior. This differentiation is
Lani
Eastern Li:
Celtic Speech
INDLX
CEPHALIC
heightened by the
compared with the
The people
goodly proportion
maps show,
a.
it
To
is
more
the eye
coast intermixture has narrowed the heads, lightened the complexion, and, perhaps more than all, increased
Along the
* GallouiSdec, 1893-94.
13
152
the stature.*
the
to the
tive
is
one
of the blondest in
all
Its
capital,
A^annes, derives
its
N'enetes,
Liigneau,
1893, p. 31,
1875 b, p. 627;
Collignon, i8gob,
p.
221;
and
Beddoe',
From
j -
maps
distinct
Teutonic.
headed than their neighbours.* A similar spot of narrowheadedness appears upon our map at Lannion. The people
here are, however, of dark complexion, short in stature, characterized by broad and rather flat noses.
Here is probably
an example of a still greater persistence in ethnic traits than
about Dinan
for the facts indicate that here at Lannion, antedating even the Alpine race, is a bit of the prehistoric popula;
tion
It is distinctly
fact,
Teutonic
in the
head form of
its
people.
In
the sharpest to be
index on page 151 shows the regularly increasing long-headedness as we approach the mouth of the Seine.
In the Norman
departments from thirty to thirty-five per cent of the hair
colour
is
from forty to
* CoUignon, 1892 b, p. 45
Taylor, 1863, p. 89. Meitzen, 1895, Atlas,
Anlage 66 b, shows the Teutonic forms of settlement in this part of
;
France.
154
sixty
and
in
some
is
not
quite as sliarp,
cent.''^
In
This difference
contour
is
the
of
no
is
less
face
contrast in the
proportions
of
the
head.
Normandy, on the whole, is an example of a complete ethAt the same time while a new population has
conquest.
nic
Teutonic tongue.
It
is
Normandy
probably
pai't
has taken
and parcel
they
ever
left
tlie
type
F'reeman
modern population
the
Norman
was Alpine
in
of
Bayeux, ascribing
occupation.
it
to the intensity of
to
have allowed
had never penetrated deeply into the interior. The " Otlinga
Saxonica," the dotted area upon our map of place names, for
example, dates from the third century.
The correspondence between the map of Norman place
names and that of cephalic index is sufficiently close to attest
*Conignon, i8g4a,
f
p. 20.
Norman Conquest,
i,
p, 119.
b.
of the
IS5
common
features of the
man
origin, all of
number
of
Norman
dispersion.
Certain
it
is
distinct
Channel as
a cen-
Cherbourg
that
at
Place names
Normandy
3AXON
Brittany and
Norman
Celtic
o o
its
purity.
Our Norman
Norman
element at
Probably
by
its
from
its
this
isolation
maximum
this region as
of
to
is
best on this
his
map we have
Collignon, 1894
a, p.
14
reproduced by
gives corrobora-
156
The
to-day
stature.
when we remember
the incessant
It
from
all
of Franks,
index in Cher
MONTPELLIER.
Mediterranean Types.
FRANCE.
57
Teutonic language, the Flemish, still persists on French territory along the Belgian frontier.
Charlemagne was a German his courtiers were all Germans he lived and governed
from outside the limits of modern France. The Abbe Sieyes
uttered an ethnological truism when, in the course of the
French Revolution, he cried out against the French aristoc" Let us send them back to their German marshes
racy
;
''
Why
among
is
Belgium
of
states
Nor
language.
gium
is
In
more highly
fact, in
individualized in
or southwestern Germany.
all
Of
Revue Mens, de
Hardouin,
Cf.
languages and
Atlas 66
a,
dialects.
traces this
German
'i'HE
158
there
ity,
is
still
of the Belgians.
tionality
power
There must have been, for the sense of naamong them. There is no sign of its
very intense
is
abatement
RACKS OF EUROPE.
It
has
made
thfem a dom.inant
gium
sion to the
the people?
Has
Paris.
its
reces-
The movement
been strongly
Were
it
not for
we have
said
and northern
far
known
far
its
man
frontier, as indicated
area
is
as the
The
deny
Auerbach, i8go.
it.
is
Henri Martin, Arbois de Jubainville, and Desbe Celts while Thierry, Bertillon, and Lagneau
;
Ijg
The major
Its
part of
use in agriculture.
little
uplands are heavily forested its valleys are deep and very
This plateau is divided from the main body of the
;
narrow.
straight across
difficult
Ardennes plateau,
Meuse
or the
Moselle.
These valleys are both extremely fertile, but narrow and easy
of defence.
Sedan commands the one and Metz the other.
This depression at Belfort has played quite a unique part in
the natural history of
paigns.
It
Europe
as well as in
its
military
cam-
is
fauna could penetrate to the north, since they could not trav-
The
parallel is
continued by the
way, evinced
in
Gap
It is
not surprising
important.*
The Ardennes
which
plateau
is
is
p.
140
Marshall, i88g,
p.
256
and Montelius,
iSgi,
Consult Collignon, 1881, 1883, 1886 b, 1890 b, and i8g6 a also HoveFor further references, see chapter on Germany.
lacque, 1896 b.
f
i6o
toward the fertile plains of the Isle of France.* The Germanic tribes in their ceaseless wanderings are the cause of that
phenomenon beyond question. It is evident that for Teutonism to enter France, it must pass through the Gap of Belfort,
around north through Flanders, or follow the valleys of the
Meuse or the Moselle. All three of these it has certainly done
It has overflowed along each
in the anthropological sense.
It has
of these channels, traversing the Alpine racial barrier.
done even more. Its influence is manifest even in the nooks
and byways.
QCOLOOY
AND
'W-.:r
loo
iOVCR
300
ELLVATION
^^.'J'<ivJ*'^'i'''"^.!':^^.r!!
AT'
^
pHTPsi Below
of the
^'"
_./*w.iir
-.fie
-'
" '"
<
'
jiMm
meters
"
XXXXNORTHWEST DOUNDARY
OF Primitive
Roci<.
Formations
w.7.n.<itl.
ing of
Germany
later.
in stature.
They
l6l
most persistent
the
witness of priority of
In Belgium
title
itself,
to the land.
,30-35
^
\
Vi
R L/<'n
"^
.-'i
z\
/->,
a.
5L0NDE TYPE^
"^
BELGIUM
<,
^-^RAINE
plain
Walloons
the Flemings.
They
in the
Our
among
* Authorities upon Belgium are Houzfe, 1882, Ethnog^nie de la BelVanderkindere, 1879, Enquete
gique also his work of 1887 and 1888
anthropologique sur la couleur en Belgique. Linguistic boundaries in
Belgium are mapped by Vandenhoven, 1844 BSckh, 1854 and Bramer
;
1887.
62
whilom
all
It is
Low
It
denotes
political activities.
Belgium
is
sharply divided,
department of Hainaut,
^/
78
-*-r^^
"ii
75
8o|
81
Cephalic index
B2|
7J3 Otijervatibni
33
Aflfr Houje
'82..
akb
Correcu'on for Crdwal. Indices
t, units.
logical
drawn
is
problems
the moment,
we
may
many
pass by.
For
So
interesting socio-
These, for
is,
163
main
communication over the plains of Flantwo powerful neighbours. This is, in the eyes
of the natural scientist, its main excuse for separate existence as
a political entity. The Franco-German hatred is nothing but a
family quarrel, after all, from our point of view. It is a reality,
nevertheless, for historians.
The only country whose population is really homogeneous is the tiny duchy of Luxemburg
in the very centre of the plateau, scarcely more than a dot on
tects the
line of
ders between
its
the map.
It
deserves
Belgium,
^^'ere
Let us
now
We have still to
all
in
many
ways.
cover
Ca;sar"s third
from the Loire River southwest to the Pyretells us, by the Aquitani.
Strabo
adds that these people were akin to the Iberians of Spain, both
in customs and race.
Detailed study, however, reveals a popudivision of Gaul
homogeneous than
cients imply.*
1884
this
lie
part of
b, 1895,
and 1896
a.
In
;
this
Castaing
164
latter
region
fertility
we approach
decreases as
the Spanish
most
of the region
able population.
is
fairly
unfavourable in character
ly
is
area which
is
It is
a flat district
This
re-
gion
extreme-
little
raised
As
at-
same time being devoid of those geographwhich elsewhere have strongly influenced the
tractiveness, at the
barriers
ical
movements of races.
The first impression conveyed
l)y
the general
map
of the
all
in the
fertile plains of the Garonne and deep into the swamps and fens of Landes. While
the geographical trend of the country is from southeast to
northwest parallel to the Garonne, the population seems to be
it
namely, in the direction of the
Paris-Bordeaux axis of fertility. At the northwest appears
the lower edge of the broad-headedness of the area of Brit-
tany
then succeeds a belt of long heads from Paris to Bordeaux, to the south of which comes the main feature a central strip of the Alpine type pushing its way to the extreme
:
southwest, as
is
we have
good example
said.
The middle
of the last-named
its
people.
165
One
its
point
population.
is
certain
changed wonwas
from being
far
when he
a discriminating anthropologist,
de-
far
our portraits.
Especially
is
this
shown on our
map by
On
one seventh
mandy blondness
traits.'^'
About
of the hair
is
is
which centres
Cf.
map
p.
in
Auvergne.
It lies, to
147 supra.
?4
66
found
The
the plains.
in
trouble here
The
is
general law
is
out-
it.
The remoteness
of this spot
so
as
for,
lies far
we
If this
come
long-headedness
be due to
in ships.
Is
departments could
type?
down
In
much
reliance in
friend
map
man
has put
it,
my
moving
We
jg^
best
by cantons, small administrative divisions intermediate between the department and the commune or township. The
location of the capital cities of Limoges and Perigueux, on
both maps, will enable the reader to orient himself at once.
The " key " shows the boundaries of the departments. It is
clear that a series of concentric circles of increasing longheadedness that is, of light tints upon the map point to a
all
ethnological
b, p.
6g
1895, pp. 74
and
85.
i68
boundary
lines.
as that indicated
at
page
This
is
especially
mans.
modern boundaries coincide exactly with the ancient ecclesiastical and political ones.
For centuries the Arverni in Correze have turned their backs upon the Petrocorii in Perigord
the
on
fete days,
market days,
tion of conscripts.
at the
l5g
course, with
has
It is
KEY
petent to perpetuate
TCREUSEj
due to race.
Let us now con-
iarities
centrate
tion
our atten-
Cor
peoples
about
clustering
of
and
Limoges
re-
separa-
NEUTRAL
'
ted
their
alike
from
^
^M
Teutonic
Perigxteux
cities
spectively
CRO-MA(3N0n|
modern
the
Alpine
DEPARTMENTAL BOVNDARIES
all
of the
Closer inspection
cities is
to-day the
by a narrow
strip of
darker
tint
this latter
Limoges,
from those of their contemporaries, the Petrocorii, about Perigueux. This means that we have to do with two distinct
spots of long-headedness
a small one about Limoges, and a
major one extending all about Perigueux and Angouleme.
There can be no doubt about this division. The boundary is
a purely natural one, and deserves a moment's attention.
This frontier between Limousin and Perigord lies along
the crest of the so-called " hills of Limousin," made familIt marks the wateriar to us already in another connection.
setting apart the descendants of the Lemovici, at
170
Turn back
for a
moment
to
Limousin, on page
Here
is
3TATURE
Southwestern
FRANCE
5PA1KI,
on the west
the Vezere,
and
the affluents of the Loire run to the north
These hills
south.
of the system of the Garonne, to the
waters
part
li-RANCE
AND BELGIUM.
lyt
J>
accounted the very poorest in all France. Its soil is wortheven for grazing; the water is bad and the climate harsh
and rigorous.
is
less
These
hills
of
former discussion,
Limousin,
as
we pointed out
in
our
are,
The bridge of relative broad-headcdwe have described as lying along this line is but one
among several peculiarities. The people of these hills are
among the shortest in all Europe. Imagine a community whose members are so dwarfed and stunted by misery
of stature as well.*
ness
we
result
is
frightful.
Around
this area
we have
said, exactly
doubt that
* Collignon, 1894
is
b, p. l(y et seq.\
also l8g6
a, p. 165.
1^2
not of race
form
alike,
Here, then,
all
types of head
is
other.
jority, especially
among
the
women
of the
northeast.
They
the southwest.
are,
among
lUit
Limoges and
we have not
who
yet
are they?
traced.
If
The
This
the}-
most
whv
Collignon, 1894
It is
b, p. 23.
not improbable
DORDOGNE.
DORDOGNE.
Berber, Tunis.
CRO-MAGNON TYPES.
Index,6g^
I,--
I^i
some Berber blood was thereby infused into the peasantry; but this explanation does not suffice to account for
other peculiarities, which a detailed investigation reveals.*
that
The most
trait of
these long-headed
A harmonic
long and narrow head ought normally to be accompanied by
an elongated oval visage. In the Teutonic race especially, the
cheek bones are not prominent, so that an even smooth outline
people in Dordogne remains to be mentioned.
type.
make
this clear,
To
of portraits.!
tures
vaulted;
the
formed, and
brow
less
here.
The
broad
at the nostrils
skull
is
very low-
the nose
is
well
These, coupled with the prominent cheek bones and the powerful masseter muscles, give a peculiarly rugged cast to the
countenance. It is not, however, repellent; but more often
open and kindly in appearance.^ The men are in no wise pe* G.
Lagneau, 1867 a.
For the French Cro-Magnon portraits I am indebted to Dr. Collignon
himself. These are the first, I think, ever published, either here or in
Europe. The African type is loaned by Dr. Bertholon, of Tunis. It is
described in his paper of 1891.
408-417.
Cf. Verneau's description in Bull. Soc. d'anth., 1876, pp.
f
:j:
174
culiar in stature.
than otherwise.
They
are of
medium
susceptibihty to environment as
are
tall in fertile
their
neighbours
they
of the
its
of
the remains of seventeen individuals were found buried together in the cave of Aurignac. At Laugerie Basse, again
The evidence
of their
These were
remains has
Quatrefages and
Hamy,
and
and subsequently De
alsoVerneau, 1886, and Hamy,
L. Lartet, 1861
many
1 71:
Vezere Valley.
Because
of the geographical
it
concen-
has become
known
this
to
Cro-Magnon
headed, in
fact, as
the
as long-
The cranial indices varied from 70 to 73, corresponding to a cephalic index on the living head between 72 and 75.
tralians.
is
would account
even than
this.
when we add
that the
its
so distinctly as to
The
skull
show
was elongated
it
approaches
at the
back
in the
same way
dis-
that
a
:
176
flesh.
own words,
that
its
agree-
The
region
is
attested in
two
were
same stage
Cro-Magnon type
In the
distinct ways.
no knowledge
in this
first place,
the
lower than,
Columbus. Their
implements were fashioned of stone or bone, although often
cunningly chipped and even polished. They were ignorant of
in the
coming
of
the arts, either of agriculture or the domestication of animals, in both of which they were far below the culture of
the native tribes of Africa at the present day.
Additional
now
To
be
through
instance
known
all
It is
of a persistency
population unchanged
-7
was
this type.
It has been located in places all the way from
Tagolsheim and BoUwiller in Alsace to the Atlantic on the
Verneau,
to
Guanches
<'")
tholon
all
have identified
Cro-Magnon
From
it
of the
portrait
is
these places
it
Only
it
has
now
Our
northern Africa.
in
representative of
it
among
third
the Berbers.
pletely.
in
of this type.
On
also a
Is that
in Dordogne?
Why should these peasants
be of such direct prehistoric descent as to put every ruling
our population
its
1863
and
1897.
is it
Der Mensch,
11.1876 a.
Or
because of pe-
environment?
p. 95.
1887,
It certain-
ii,
p. 446.
178
ly
is
run with
all
sorts of invaders,
in
fertile
type.
has the Alpine race in the southwest of France, in direct opall the rest of Gaul, spread itself out
such a peculiar way clear across the Garonne Valley and
up to the Pyrenees ? It lies at right angles with the river valley instead of along it.
In other words, why is not the Alpine
overflowing the
fertile plains of
Here
Aquitaine?
The answer
is,
France is a last
outlet for expansion of the Alpine race, repressed on every
side by an aggressive alien population.
It has merely expanded along the line of least resistance. The Alpine type in
Auvergne, increasing in numbers faster than the meagre means
of support offered by Nature, has by force of numbers pushed
its way irresistibly out across Aquitaine, crowding its former
possessors to one side. Certainly this is true in the Pyrenees.
For here at the base of the mountains the population changes
suddenly, as we shall sec in our next chapter on the Basques.
On the other side at the north lies, as w? have just seen, a,
think, simple.
179
second primitive population, less changed from the prehisthan any other in Europe. This Cro-Magnon race
has been preserved apparently by the dike of the Limousin
toric type
hills
come
ing
that
is
to
fertility
it.
The
in-
from this
main avenue of approach by land into Aquitaine. The competition has been narrowed down to the Alpine and Cro.
Magnon
t\pes
alone.
its
It
itself
is
The
In both instances
It is
petitors.
Enough
relations hereabouts.
We
i5
CHAPTER
VIII.
THE BASQUES.
Owing
interesting people.
off this
As
langue Basque, Revue d'Anth., sferie i, iv, 1875. De Aranzadi has also
published a most interesting criticism of Collignon's work in the Basque
journal, Euskal-Erria, vol. xxxv, i8g6, entitled Consideraciones acerca de
la raza Basca.
For ethnography the older standard work is by T. F.
Blad6, litudc sur I'origine des Basques, Paris, 1869.
The works of Web-
la
iSo
THE BASQUES.
igl
Thirty years ago estimates of the number of people speakthe Basque language or Eiiskara ran all the way from
four to seven hundred thousand.
Probability pointed to about
mg
and along the coast. (See map, page 170.) The remainder occupy the southwestern third of the department of
Basses-Pyrenees over the mountains in France. The whole
frontier
territory covered
by
is
is
quality, therefore,
We
found
it
to
lie
spoken language on the continent. Is there any connectwo? Whence did they come?
Why are they thus separated? Which of the two has migrated? Or have they each persisted in entire independence
of the other?
r were they never united at all? Such are
some of the pertinent questions which we have to answer.
These people derive a romantic interest from the persistence with which, both in France and Spain, they have maintained until the last decade their peculiar political organization, despite all attempts of the French and Spanish sovereigns through centuries to reduce them to submission.
Their
tive
=''
ster,
and
of course superseded
by the recent
brilliant studies
To my constant
friend
Dr. Collignon
am
1878, p. 297
New
York,
viii,
82
institutions
among them
practice
common among
primitive peoples,
There
is
no
its
it
but
to
it
have survived
The domestic
Europe
that
no
house
in
must be confessed
indeed his
castle.
As Herbert puts
it
institutions
Every man's
in his classical
* Cordier, i868-'6g
Blad6, 1869, 419-444, also 525.
Demolins, 1S97,
and Dumont, 1892, are particularly good on their present demography,
economic institutions, etc.
f C/. Hovelacque, Etudes de Linguistic|ue, 1878, pp. 197 e/ fei7,
;
THE BASQUES.
Review
ing of Vizcaya
No
183
seized
among
the family
all
is
the Basques.
frequently practised.
many
places.
on the whole.
In
all
elsewhere in Europe.
of
one
of these
daughter.
It
Demolins
communal
to
<'""'
to
It will
by the
eldest
be enough in passing
week consisting of but three days (as Webster asand a host of other facts, each capable of inviting attenMany of these,
tion from the ethnological point of view.
according to Dumont <'^', have now become things of the past,
owing to the persistent opposition of the clergy, to whom the
people are entirely subservient. Their dislike of town life is
even to-day proverbial.* The only detail which it will repay
us to elaborate is the language. To that we turn for a moment.
To the ordinary obsei'ver many peculiarities in the Basque
language are at once apparent x, y, and z seem to be unduly
prominent to play leading parts, in fact. There are more
consonants alone, to say nothing of the vowels and double
characters, than there are letters in our entire alphabet.- For
the linguist the differences from the European languages are
of profound significance.
The Basque conforms in its structure to but two other languages in all Europe, each of which
is akin to the linguistic families of Asia and aboriginal Amerdances, the
serts),
ii,
1S72, p. 157.
i84
ica.
It is
Magyar
we know
to be an
terious as to
its
origin
for
it
The
different
meanings
Blade gives
fifty
" the
lower
field
Aspilcuelagaraycosaroyarenherecolarrea.
is
Whitney
" Winitawtigcginaliskazulitngfanaiunclctiscsti,"
meaning
by
this
example
a similar
"
whose
Sayce
gives
Eskimo
Agkkkigiartorasuarnipok,"
significance
is
"he goes
hastily
away and
exerts him-
The BASQUES.
This agglutinative characteristic,
self to write.*'
primitive
ii
justifies
common
the
to
proverb
among the French peasants that the devil studied the Basque
language seven years and learned only two woads. The problem is not rendered easier by the fact that very little Basque
form; that the pronunciation
and that the language, being a spoken one, thereby varies from village to village. There are in the neighbour-'
hood of twenty-five distinct dialects in all. No wonder a certain traveller is said to have given up the study of it in despair,
claiming that its words, were all " written Solomon and pronounced Nebuchadnezzar."
is
peculiar
is
The
words have not become movable " type " or symbols, as the
late Mr. Romanes expressed it.
They are sounds for the expression of concrete ideas.
Each word is intended for one
specific object or concept.
Thus there is said to be a lack of
such simple generalized words as " tree " or " animal." There
are complete vocabularies for each species of either, but none
for the concept of tree or animal in the abstract.
They can
man
must be
it
by
itself.
The
primitive
mind
finds
Basque has
concerned.
to include so
Arabic language
is
Perhaps
many
it
all
difficult to
conceive of
this
is
why
similarly primitive.
It
The
low, red, green, and other tints, but no term exists to express
the idea of " colour," apart from the substance of the thing
on which, so
lies.
86
The importance
guages.
more
closely than in
European
lan-
In this
argi, light.
manner we can
own
our
in
languages.
We
have
many more
cases than
still
hidalgo,
It
it.*
This
is
Basque
nephew
nearly
all
Tarsis.
and
antiquity.
Blade
* Vinson, i875-'g5,
is
an authority.
way
to a
num-
THE BASQUES.
;;
jg-
Then De Charency
guage.
<'^^'
were the
remnants of the ancient inhabitants of that peninwas the only linguistic dissident from this view,
holding that the Basques were of even greater antiquity
being in fact the prehistoric race type of Europe, antedating
the Aryan influx altogether. More recently we have Pita's <'"''
identification of the Basques with the Picts, a theory apparently not repugnant to such distinguished authority as Rhys ''^^'
together with Bertholon's ''^"^ sustained attempt to trace a resula.
last
Pictet
As
''''
proves
the philologists.
Keane ''"'"
So much, then, for
it,
while
Not very
satisfactory, to
as strenuously de-
the conclusions of
be sure
Breton
p.
Boyd Dawkins's
affinity;
18,S
toward the north, despite the apparent immoIt seemed to be losing ground
rapidly in Spain, with no indication of doing so, rather the reNor was this apparently a new development.
verse, in France.
Everything denoted that it had been going on for many years.
The mode of proof is interesting as Broca used it. There are
two independent sources of evidence. In the first instance
the place names all over Navarra as far south as the Ebro
River are of Basque origin. The language, as our map at page
This indi1 8 shows, does not to-day extend nearly as far.
cates that the Basque speech prevailed when the villages, the
mountains, and the rivers were named. No such zone of place
names lies outside the speech line in France, save in one canton, just over the Pyrenees.
There the Basque place names
extend out as far as the broad white line upon our larger and
more detailed map on the next page. The inward bend of the
to be drifting
bility of
Everywhere
names coincides very
of language.
else in
place
line of
is
an
in-
By
the Basque.
Pamplona the
Pamplona there
the city of
is
in
and
its
vicinity
this
language.
own along
Basque
is
this
on the
side.
retreat,
much
of the
its
tion
THE BASQUES.
89
territory
CEPHALIC INDEX.
5A5QUE Provinces
France and
5painJI(|
After DEARANZADra^^BRocA'Tj,
COLUCJNON
Note
'9S,
AND
OLOmZ. '54-.
Collignon, 1897, and Chopinet, 1898, give additional data for the departments
of Gers and Landes respectively, with maps in each case.
boundary is
of the two
many
of such a
rival
generations.
form that
tongues.
It
it
190
The
interestingly
is
illustrated
bit of detail
m L'Hernutoipd
JVt
Br^iUi,
,_._<'
UrciMl
tiastwte
^ufijbure.O
2^''""
i^^
Bidachc
...,.
Gaj-i>o
"^Tj^
o Aoiixnofttr
o'\
\_
Burpaina
oBiaan "'\y'T'
Orteche-
Q >^ Fcfra'ie
voide \
o O^hffni^ut'e-
AJuiCTvl
...
9Luat
\
yla BasticLe - la Che^
Ue,
/ r.EnJwrs^'''"'^
Marbssanso
'(/AoWe ./jW,V
Ojv
h^,^,:^
0fj-i>^
a Jfuu'ce
taPIatx.
ou
//<^r,i/<>
/-
5T
o^/u;7/-e
Rasparpen
Landts
J'cnJ'
oZ-fC;
'^^rpida
ISttU-LCS
S<nlXoCf
''^
ing Basque.
us, the
It
it
held
sharpness of frontier
is
its
(From Broca,
own
'75.)
a reconquest, to be sure.
For
It is an undoubted instance
toward the north.
Another difficulty, no less insuperable than the fact that
their language was on the move in a quiescent population,
of linguistic invasion
THE BASQUES.
jqi
of the cephalic
who,
like
units
map,
1895, p.
13,
for
France
for Spain.
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
,03
complex product
of a
it
they
them the
Each
was traced to some people,
The type was compounded
for
wherever found
Then
mattered not.
Canon Taylor,
in his
Blade
Origin
wrote
in the light of
of the
in
all
Lapp
* iSSg, p. 42.
French Basque,
Harmonic Types.
Basses-Pyrenees
Inner Pyrenees.
BASQUES.
THE BASQUES.
153
Dr. Beddoe for a Breton, " a Celt, mixed with a Gascon and
crossed with a Lapp."
Is there, after
all,
shadow
of
The
France.
we compare
people
all
facial contrast
this
racial type;
is
many
cases
The head
lack of chin
ways
by the weight
of forehead.
the aspect
is
16
This
its
Aranzadi, 1S89,
if
The
may
* Collignon, 1895, p. 37
p. 70.
when
The
oval features, in
heavily built
Beam,
of its neighbours.
is
poised
to balance the
carriage
is
al-
be because bur-
On
the whole,
p. 33;
1S94
a, p.
518; i8g6,
THE RACES. OF EUROPE.
194
being direct and straightforward, the whole bearing agreeable yet resolute.
The
we have
described
French brachy-
We
shows a
RELATiw ^Frequency
Basqwe
""^^v
Facial Typ^s
IN France
Basque
Con-
it.
ApTtJ^ COLLIONON 95
IS
able feature
is
Beam
and Gascogne.
vanishing
notice-
it,
The most
It is exact, save
at the eastern
Here it will
where there was evidence in the place names of a retrogression
of the Basque speech before the French.
The light-dotted line
leon.*
'
Qn
cf.
Collignon, i8g5,
p. 86,
A
THE BASQUES.
195
facial type.
the rule.
Some
relation
away
in height
down
to the seacoast.
in the
Of
of triangular faces
among
maximum
frequency
two
and a
half to
due
is
in part to this
This fact
own
Pyrenees, as
is
their
generally affirmed
but that
in the
In reality we have here in the department of Basses-Pyrenees a complex ethnological phenomenon, the Basques constituting the middle one of three distinct strata of population
lying on the north slope of the Pyrenees.
Our map
of cephalic
The
plains of
196
Beam
broad-headed, round-faced Alpine type of central Europe. Portraits characteristic of these are given in the preceding chapter.
Then come
tri-
face, are
These
last
flows from the true Iberian stock, which forms the bulk of
many
generations.
of population
above
on analysis
now been
but
clearly estab-
lished.
How
has
it
come
to pass that
left
important racial
traits
Is
it
per-
most commonly
is
really
peopled by a
close at hand.
It is fatal to the
assumption.
It is
an im-
Beam, and
of course even
The uasques.
more
107
Turnmg back
Pyrenees.
appear.
Of
map on page
to our
more extreme
we mean
in this
cephalic index above their immediate and adulterated Alpine neighbours in the plains of Beam.* This implies, of
course, that they are at the same time far broader-headed than
Thus we dispose
at
is
neighbour.
facial
Basque,
if
we may use
Surrounded thus on
we
sides
by people with
broad-headed type. An
Basque is to-day found
Spain, although they both speak the
by nature
is
important corollary
all
of a
is
cause
of
intermixture
with
the
dolichocephalic
Spaniards.
Having disposed
'^
Cf.
of the explanation
of origin
by
intcr-
98
immigrants
is
that these
Basques
ai*e
Dr. Collignon's
It is readily
Pam-
History
Remnants
of
all
Pyrenees and
political
still
who
1895, pp.
i^o et
seq.;
rule.
p. 27,
of the
CoUignon,
p. 131,
the Spanish
Impelled by
cil.
p.
THE BASQUES.
igg
Undisturbed by the Saracens, save by the single army of Abder-Rahman. Hence on this northern side of the Pyrenees
they have preserved their customs and physical characteristics
intact,
to a greater degree.
came
in
better pre-
irt
possessors of Aquitaine.
vancing wave
of the
Here, driven to cover by the adoti the north long before the
Alpine stock
fall
all
is
as sharp as that
made
possible by
independence which Basse-Navarre has always
enjoyed.
We
have
still
curious people.
We
Are they
into this country in the first place?
they offor
are
theory,
Broca's
following
of African descent,
did they
come
kn9W
it?
We
Cro-Magnon
20b
of a
in
at right angles.
face
narrow
row
in the
is
Cro-Magnon
it
is
is
In view of this
broad.
is
nar-
contradiction,
completely untenable.
We
Thus we dispose
of
of Europe becomes
one possible source
immense.
Causes of variation
nearer at home are regarded as more probable and potent, and
there is none more powerful than social selection.
The
difficulty
is
of placing the
among
anthropologists.
that
it
is
Basque
is
solved by Col-
It is of
His explanation
for the
Basque type
by long-continued and complete isolation, and in-and-in breeding primarily engendered by peculiarity of language. The
effects of heredity, aided perhaps by artificial selection, have
generated local peculiarities and have developed them to an
extreme. The objection to this derivation of the Basque from
* Briefly stated in his 1894 a.
French Basque,
Basses-Pyrenees.
BASQUES.
THE
BASQUES.
201
is
we have
shown, are relatively broad-headed. It appears, however, that
the Basque is broad-headed in the main pretty far forward near
the temples. The cranium itself at its middle point is of only
medium width and the length is merely normal. The proportions, in fact, excluding the frontal region, are very much like
those of the Mediterranean stock in Spain across the Pyrenees.
They approach much nearer to them, in fact, than to
the Alpine or broad-headed stock.
It is thus only by its abnormal width at the temples that the cranium of the Basques
may be classed as broad-headed.* Collignon regards the type,
therefore, as more or less a variation of the Mediterranean variety, accentuated in the isolatioti which this tribe has always
enjoyed.
It approaches in stature and in general proportions
much nearer also to the Mediterranean than to the Alpine stock
is
in France.
facial
type
that which
is
recognised as
This
linguistic boundary.
ence of environment
the average
is
for the
The
in fertility.
Basque
case
is
below
tall
stature.
202
preceding chapter, are above the average either in Dordogne on the north or in Landes on the sotith. The conThese differences are in great
trasted tints show this clearly.
measure due to the surpassing fertility of the valley of the
Garonne as compared with the sterile country upon either
in the
flank.
No
Basque
stature.
not
Some
artificial selection,
is
applicable to the
if
indeed
it
Goodly
is
We
or at least perpetuated
of course,
is
Ought
it,
May
trait.
stat-
know
that
be worthy of mention.
The development
by no means a
ties is
rare
where
it
We
phenomenon.
shall
have occaEurope,
isolation prevails.
The form
of the nose,
and strongly
characteristic.
much
Thus among
they
may
the
differ in
and hair to a
lesser degree.
Nevertheless, despite
all
variations
p. 40.
Beddoe, 1893,
p. 12,
discusses this.
If
Vide
p.
49 supra.
THE BASQUES.
203
or ethnically individual.
In the attempt to justify this interesting sociological explanation for the peculiarities of the Basques, causing them to
differ from their parent Mediterranean stock, several corrobo-
have come to
rative facts
among
conclusive
are often
still, it is
grown upon
manhood
side whiskers
This
in
way
of
Among
still
more
it
* 1894c,
p. zSl.
70, loi.
204
have
many phenomena
favour did
we not observe
It
in
would
modern
of fashion
CHAPTER
IX.
maximum
purity.
accompanying
its
several
portrait pages.
It
M'ill
already
made
cephalic index
The
familiar to
ley of the
falls,
as a rule, well
It is especially
Glommen, known
marked
in the long,
as Osterdal,
and
narrow
also about
val-
Vaage
in the
means by
trait
implication, perhaps, in
examples of this
blond variety. It
tall,
is
oval-faced,
not without
To Major
all
Europe.
Our two
por-
arc clear
and clear
am
Norway.
extensive investigations
Page
all
4, 28,
364.
?5
2o6
pies are of the
same race
as the Lithuanians
Aamlid, Arbo found the remarkable proportion of nineteen per cent of red hair, for example, a frequency unequalled
place,
CEPHALIC INDEX
7MORWAY.
Vj
Among
the Scotch, notable for this rufous characteristic, the proporis seldom above half of this.*
It seems as if Topinard's
law that the rufous shades are but varieties of the blond type
tion
1898, pp. 10
and
28,
verified in
Norway,
as
it
207
especially
down
noticeable
in the sea, or
map
phenomenon.
Earth
||
Among
present.
have
said,
occur in the
* Topinard, 1893 a;
i
Arbo, 1887,
* 1895
b, p. 12
p.
;
263
interior.
Virchow, 1886 b,
;
p. 337.
we
may
1894, p. 168.
75
17
2o8
be
still
broad-headed coast
districts
Arbo has
other types, as
clearly shown.:^
Finally, while, as
our map of stature indicates, the population of this southwestern corner of Norway is not distinctively shorter than the
remainder of the country, nevertheless, in this region the
In
broadest-headed types incline to shortness of stature.*
temperament these people, un-Teutonic in all of the ways we
They seem to be more emoand susceptible to leadership, in contradistinction to the stolid, reserved, and independent Teutons.||
have described, are also peculiar.
tional, loquacious,
We may profitably
whole.
common methods
of
showing the
distribution
spectively.
have been adopted for Norway and Sweden reOn the other hand, direct comparison of one with
the other
rendered impossible.
of this trait
is
tainty,. is that
All that
we know with
two countries
is
cer-
about
the same
we have
viz.,
Europe.
it is
II
is,
as
dark
f i8gi, pp. 16
i 1S9S,
This
On
environment occur.
trict
(1.695 metres).
and 48
p. 68.
Arbo, 1S91,
p.
49
c.
1895 b, p. 49
1898, p. 20.
* Arbo, 1895 a, p. 506
1894, p. 173.
1895 b,
p. 51.
/\
J0DEREN.
59.
Stature 1.46 m.
Teutonic Types.
Index 87.5.
Index 87.5.
Lapps.
SCANDINAVIA.
Norwegian.
Stature 1.43 m.
58.
60.
Aamot.
65.
Norway.
Index
77.
Index
'
NORWAY.
76.
Trysil,
Jbderen.
66.
it,
2Q9
.5TATURE
AfORWAY.
106.446 Observatjons
AmR Arbo '?5a
of
2IO
down
neighbours.*
Teutons
The dark
on the
eastern
The
from
shall
population
is
Cro-Magnon
Europe save
in southern
type,
France ?
same
direction.
What
explanation can be oiifered for the curiously unTeutonic population which seems to fringe the coast of Norway, especially centreing in the southwest ? It is an untenable
hypothesis, as, in fact, Nilsson found
it,
persistence of a substratum of
These people, to be
sure,
more
Teutons. The
contrast could be
and the
Lappa
is
The Lapps
is
lie
no evidence
from
names or otherwise
this district
there
Arbo,
re-
a, p. 511.
Arbo, 1895
f
a, p.
512
Dueben,
Arbo, i8gi,
1876.
p. 14.
simple.
It is this
2 II
to us to be perfectly
Norway we
have an outlying lodgment of the Alpine racial type from central Europe.
Thjs view is greatly strengthened by virtue of
V'-
Nr^x'- -iTlMll
AFTfR. HULTKRANTZ,
A' '.'-it^^k^
Pep,
above
cent,
1
69 heiem
5" INS)
(J FT 6
J-5--6I
"^
|,
212
we
being
we
upon the
likewise be responsible
Faroe Islanders
of evidence connect-
throughout
so that
we may
entire migration
we
just south of
purest essence.^
*
Beddoe
for the
and
(1885, pp. 16
Danes.
Deniker, 1S97,
233,
and
p. 197,
867-69
holds
it
c)
to be
lower than
this.
Cf.
on bru-
netness.
Ranke, 1S97 a, p. 54
* Beddoe, 1885, p. 16.
X
Dueben,
1876.
Arbo, 1893.
^ Johanssen and Westermarck, 1S97, found an index of 76.5 for 654
women in Stockholm. Thirty-nine Swedes from the lumber camps of
Michigan averaged 76.9. Hultkrantz finds no averages above 79, most of
them being 77 or 78. Dueben, 1876, confirms it.
||
21
to be more homogeneous racially than Norway, although, perhaps, further investigation may demonstrate that
Gottland has been infected from Denmark as the coast of
whole
J0-
deren in
Norway has
ward the
race
we
for
in Finland
shall find
it
and Lithuania
Germania
of
been.
to-
northern Europe.
them outside
of
Germany.
On
War
" Fighting for conciliation,
And
God
"
were Germans.
They
make
are pleased to
that.
Such bold
Reformagenerali-
simple in outline.
were
Von
Langhans,
of
Fircks,
1895,
1893,
maps
revolt,
map
of this region.
'^^^ RACES OF EUROPE.
214
of these
monopoly
criptions of a
of virtue or intellect to
an
entirely
artificial
concept
In short,
it
applies to-day to
nationalitythe
product
of
have merged themselves in a sympaThus has the original meaning of the word
come to its truest expression
a people or nation
differences
political
thetic unity.
Deutsch
at last.
The
fact
is
France.
with a
With
is
It is
new
not
ical
nation
may
is
be to acknowledge
First,
try
and always,
it
it.*
as to the physical
geography
;i5
that.
of the
It is
coun-
depicted
Draw a line from Breslau, or, since that lies just ofif our
map, let us say from Dresden to the city of Hanover, and thence
Such a line roughly divides the uplands
to Cologne (Koln).
ing.
It is to
be regretted that so
many
of the authorities
on Germany have
Mittheilungen, Archiv
f.
Anth.,
i,
A. Ecker, Crania
of K. Miillenhof,
in Jour.
2l6
from the plains. To the north stretches away the open, flat,
sandy expanse of Hanover, Oldenberg, Pomerania, Brandenburg, and Prussia. This vast extent of country is mainly below
one hundred metres in elevation above the sea. South of our
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPMY#
GERMANY.
'
ELEVATION
ABOVE
5EA LEVEL
I
L; ^.[
^-
o-ioonErof
1-300
|3-500
lover 500
this,
The
from north
217
Alps.
transition
artificial
to south
is
division line
ish plateau.
The
L'Anthropologie,
vii,
among Germans.
For these photographs I am indebted to my very good friend Dr.
Otto Ammon, of Karlsruhe i. B., whose work we have noted elsewhere.
is
best
^
1879,
2ig
Here
in
it
predominates, but
Our representative here photographed was dark brown both in hair and eyes, nose rather
certainly considerably
irregular, less finely moulded perhaps
shortened from front to back.*
the stature
sians
litical
was
among
Whether there
of
modern Germany ?
The po-
a universal tendency in the south toward a relaseems doubtful. Virchow, 1876 a, p. 53 et seq.,
is
emphasizes the low fiat skulls in Frisia while Ranke proves the existence of high heads with steep foreheads in Bavaria. (Beitrage, ii, 1879,
;
p. 53
iii,
1880, p. 172
v, 1883, p. 60.)
18
Hair
Teutonic type.
Stature 1.72 m. (5
Mixed
ft.
type.
Stature 1.62 m. (5
Alpine
type.
7,7 in.).
Ceph. Index
75,
ft.
Stature 1.59 m. (5
GERMANY.
S3.
THE TEUTONIC RACE: SCANDINAVIA AND GERMANY.
219
made
it
Be
that as
is
it
may, it seems
from being
far
We
which
sia,
mer
still
independence.
to
political
Whether
is a product of historic expansion we may disFor the present we may accept it as a fact.'''
The race question in Germany came to the front some years
ago under rather peculiar circumstances. Shortly after the
close of the Franco-Prussian War, while the sting of defeat was
this
cusslater.
still
smarting
in France,
De
in a brochure entitled
people in
Virchow admits
it
Howorth.
Lagneau,
1871, gives
ethnology
b, p. 234.
Cf,
confirmed by
220
cial,
Thus
director, intended to
De
Articles
every-
champion of the Prussians was not hard to find. ProVirchow of Berlin set himself at work to disprove the
theory which thus damned the dominant people of the Empire.
The controversy, half political and half scientific, waxed hot
at times, both disputants being held victorious by their own
people.* One great benefit flowed indirectly from it all, however. The German Government was induced to authorize the
official census of the colour of hair and eyes of the six million
school children of the Empire which we have so often menfessor
One
reproduced
the differences
of
Germany.
of the resultant
maps we have
beyond question
in pigmentation between the north and south
At the same time it showed the similarity in
It established
in this chapter.
blondness between
all
The Ho-
Hanoverian.
Thus
far
their eth-
profoundly to be regretted that the investigation was not extended by a comprehensive census either
of stature or of the head form of adults, similar to those connic reputation.
It is
Such
Whether
forbidden for
putants
^Iso.
will
be
found
in
our
Bibliography.
22
entirely lacking.*
comprehensible.
It
flection
among
the aristocracy
not,
all
it
Teutonism
is
is
widely prevalent
all
constantly being
is
made
to prove that
the ethnic contrasts between north and south are the product
of environmental influences,
different ancestry.
This
is
Thus Ranke
it can not be pushed too far.
Munich, most eminent authority, has striven for years to account for the broad-headedness of the Bavarian population by
making it a product of the elevated and often mountainous
character of the covtntry. This being proved, it would follow
that the Bavarians still were ethnically Teutonic, merely fallen
from dolichocephalic grace by reason of change of outward circumstances. This theory seems to be completely incapable of
proof; for, as Ranke himself has shown, f the effect of the malnutrition generally incident to an abode at considerable altipigmentation; but
of
tudes
is
a, p. 10.
Reischel, 1889,
1S79, p. 75
iii,
1880, p. 149.
is
is
so well en-
in all of Prussia.
i,
H. Ranke,
1885, p.
RELATIVE FREQUENCY
BRUNETTE TYPE5
From Ranke
'sr
10,077,635 Children
221
for the
Bohemian Czechs
speech.*
One wonders
if it is
as
in
We
It will
TJie'
Rhine Valley bears no relation to it. At first sight, the irifiltration seems to have taken place directly across country.
Closer inspection shows that it coincides with other evidence
derived from the study of the head form in the same district.
Especially noteworthy are the peculiarities of Franconia
(Franken), the southern edge of which appears as the lightdotted area on our map on page 233. This Pranconian longheaded district extends over nearly the whole basin of the Main
River well into Bavaria, and, as our map shows, up along the
Neckar. It constitues by far the clearest case of wholesale
Teutonic colonization south of the Baltic plain. This is probatlie cause of the wedge of blondness upon our large map.
bly
Historians
they
will
first
tell
settled.
is
v/here
observe
map
how
this
Teutonization of Fran-
graphical probability. I
Here
to expect a settlement in
xi,
and
xix.
224
south of
in the
Beyond
lect.
vetii
have
left
Viewed
tion.
trast in
this all is
no trace
some
Alpine in type.
of their
Teutonism
lies
on the other
geographical
facts,
explained.
The
side
the conis
readily
We know
I't'de
Ranke,
in Beitrage zur
J.
the people.
We refer to stature.
The
patent fact
is,
225
of course,
centres of remarkably
Our
tall stature.
The
combinations
clearly.
Forest in Baden stood but five feet two inches in his stockings
(1.59 metres).
This
GERHANY
PERCEfaXALlB
THAN. 1.69 MITERS-
C5TT.-6.5
fall
are
Local variations
in
so
inherent
in
life
depresses the
all
the racial
Teutons,
underneath
the
INS.)
it
As
will
be seen,
comparison, owing to
226
the
two systems
of calculation
one of averages,
rough idea
Our
tints are
of the relations
the other of
adopted, how-
by means
of the
The Rhine, on
taller
map
popu-
Baden
Notwith-
shows.
ment tends
of
this
On
seems to be ex-
(170
Alsace-Lorraine.
of
in
mountainous
districts
exert
tlie
227
depress-
Bolimerwald
STATURE
BAVARIA
.1
Per cent
TALLER mH
1.69
METEK
ao-39
1 10-19
extreme. It would
broad-headed and relatively brunet to an
did we not remember
be a highly discouraging combination
of considerable altitude.
that the great Bavarian plateau is itself
that some process
then one is led to suspect, with Ranke,*
Even
1881, p. 14-
228
of selection has
we
turn to the
been
at
surrounded on
and of very different
speak of them later, in con-
racial traits,
physical characteristics.*
We shall
among whom
they reside
;f
CEPHALIC
INDEX
i.-,-^
H R
<
>.,'
n".
.=1-
y'
t>^:^
"
k-f-
y:
I-\V.
\?
.J
'^OV'-'
'..,'*rii;I
J'
'J
'/'
but
it
is
race.
To
owe
mann and
\
Page
Zuckerkandl.
349.
b.
to a disharmonic type
Peter-
U'
Austrian.
hair.
Index
85,
229
of
is
We
stubborn resistance of the legions; until finally, when the restraining hand of Rome was withdrawn, they spread all over
* Beitrage zur Anth., Bayerns, v, 1883, p. 200,
f f'ii/f
p.
498 infra,
230
in burial places of
a peculiar kind.
An
was especially preferred, on which the skeletons lay with feet toward the rising sun probably a matter of
religious importance. The bodies were also regularly disposed
in long rows, side by side, a circumstance which led Ecker to
term them Reihengrdbcr, or row-graves. Other archaeologists,
notably Lindenschmidt, by a study of the personal effects in
easterly sloping hill
tall,
The
greatly, however,
relative
intensity
from place to
of
place.
intermixture
varied
233
shows in a broad way its geographical distribution in Wiirtemberg and Baden, so far as it can be measured by the head
form. Reihengrdbcr and cephalic index corroborate one another. The most considerable occupation seems to have been,
as we have said, in Franconia. We have already adduced some
geographical reasons for the settlement in this place. Still another one remains to be noted. The Frankish race spot seems
to lie just outside the great wall, the
the
barians in check.
Von Holder
Von Holder,
Ranke, Beitrage,
1876, p. 26;
v, 1883, pp.
The
et seq.\
215-247.
is
adapted from
From Amnion's
data
231
limits of the
in great part.
in southwestern
Germany
affords us so
d V O :5\g
E 3
qcRMAN Speech
district, shown on our
by the upper courses of the two principal rivers of Europe, which have both formed great channels
of racial migration. The Rhine encircles it on the west and
south, and an important afifluent of the same river bounds it on
it.
map
lies
close
stopped at the frontier. The whole extent of the Roman wall in Germany
shown upon our subsequent map (on page 242) of village types, by
means of a similar heavy black line. Its relation there to the Germanic
village type can not fail to be observed.
is
19
2^2
the east; for the Neckar drains the fertile plains of Wiirtem-
central
lie
The Danube
also takes
its
opened up
fore
still
this quarter.*
There is every evidence that here in the Black Forest is another mountainous area of isolation containing a people which
is distinctly Alpine in type of head form as compared with the
mixed populations of the fertile plains and valleys round about
it.
For example, the cephalic index in Wolfach in its centre is
above 86, three units and more above the average for the Rhine
A'alley
it
may
communes. f
This difference
is
of
* Authorities
1876
and
upon
Ammon,
i8go, 1893,
and
1894.
A
is
and
comprehensive work by Am-
now
in press (1899).
This relation
is
233
HEAD-FORM
"^
and
D1ALECT5
WOrtemburg.
headedness.
will
This
is
shown by
It
those of
Ammon
in
Baden are a check upon one another, detwo researches were made over thirty
234
our deduction.
This population of
darker in the colour of the hair and eyes than the Teutonic
peoples round about.
show
that, instead of
being darker,
it
goes to
all
Here, again,
we
one another.
Virchow
dren
in this
types, as
fifteen
of
numchil-
upon
his
map.
Fortunately,
we
He
adult population.
Ammon
is
a regularly increas-
not appear
among
studied by
Virchow?
Why
did this
To
Baden
may
it
had time
to
produce their
At
all
events,
it
form
at a later
period of
and
life ?
f 1886 b, pp.
of relative
235
indicate a
much
main cause
taller
of the contrast
is
merely technical.
men; while
in
Baden
all
in
Baden.
The
Brandt's figures
all
the undersized
out distinction.
seem
far taller
less,
there can be
monographs upon this region. Blind's data on the cranial index are
embodied in our map on page 231; that of Brandt on the stature is
reproduced on page 236. On Lorraine, Collignon, 1886 b, is best. The
ground tints for Alsace are adopted from this latter authority Blind's
local observations are shown separately within small white circles.
of
236
of
for
it.
Apparently,
also,
AUEEAGE
v3TATURE
bADEN
AL6 ACE - LORRAINE
Alter J\MMONS DATA(aa54MNj
ani 'Brandt '^s 005 56i men)
1
I
69 MttSW
rni6B
I
66
es
m.
The apparent superiority of stature west of tlie Rhine seems to be due to the
fact tliat Brandt's data is for the accepted recruits only, excluding all the undersized
while Ammon's fig^ures for Baden include the entire male population,
Note,
p. 21.
237
in part.
open plains
purity.
entiation
between people
of
we have
all
over this
constantly adverted.
of a great social
It en-
move-
its
It
so on the surface
revolution of opinion
is
taking place
among
anthropologists
and historians as well, to-day, similar to that which was stimulated in geology many years ago by Sir Charles Lyell.
That
is
human
or geologi-
which, acting constantly, almost imperceptibly, in the aggregate are no less mighty in their results.
In pursuance of this
change of view, students look to-day to present social slowworking movements for the main explanation of the great
racial
We
can not
resist the
sion
and
pire, until
it
finally
broke over
all
barriers.
It is
conceivable
that
and
why?
an interesting discussion of
this.
all
offers
238
tion
is
while in France
it is
practically
is
The
oldest son, sometimes the youngest, remains on the patrimony, while all the other children go forth
Primogeniture preinto the world to make their way. alone.
In the fertile parts of Wiirtemberg, on the
vails, in short.
other hand, where the village community long persisted, all
Each one
the children share alike on the death of the father.
is a constituent element in the agrarian social body, for which
reason no emigration of the younger generation takes place.
The underlying reason for this difference may have been that
The farms
so to speak.
The
net re-
its
Military ex-
superficial manifestation.
It
Nevertheless,
tributory in
it
is
some
far
degree.
When all the Teutonic tribes broke over bounds and went
campaigning and colonizing in Gaul and the Roman Empire,
a second great racial wave swept over Germany from the east.
Perhaps the Huns and other Asiatic savages may have started
it
at all events, the Slavic hordes all over the northeast began
to move.
Here we have another case of a widespread social
phenomenon, military on the surface, but involving too many
people to be limited to such forcible occupation. There is
abundant evidence that these Slavs did not always drive out
;
History of Germany,
p. 78,
more or
They
up the waste
less peaceably,
we
physical characteristics.
were
of
Historically,
we know
The
Slavic settlements
common
in
Saxony
dam
trees"; a in Jena;
Those ending
Potsdam
mav
also
in its are
" cit\' of
lime
were
named by Slavs. Indications of this kind abound, showing
that the immigrant hordes penetrated almost to the Rhine.
To the northwest they occupied Oldenburg. As Taylor says,
Slavic dialects were spoken at Kiel, Lubeck, Magdeburg,
Halle, Berlin, Leipzig, Dresden, Salzburg, and Vienna.*
It seems impossible that the movements of a people should
be traced merely by the study of the way in which they laid
out their villages yet August JVEeitzen, the eminent statistician, has just issued a great four-volume work, in which
in
all
these
cities
this
It
appears that
one
of
two
plans.
Outside this
dwelling.
all
our
first
is
i88g, p. 143
j-
that of Trebnitz,
1895.
Virchow, 1878
Bidermann, 1888
Reischel,
as also criticism
X Ibid.,
i,
p. 52.
71
240
yond
Slavic
Long
Village.
Be-
Slavic
Utterly irregular.
streets
Round
Village.
The houses
is
Witzeetze, Hanover.
face in every
direction,
in delightfully
and
hop-scotch
/pU{ /-w^:,,.
Nor
is
24I
number
5^^^
Germanic
Our
large
map on
Village.
The circumscribed
shows how
map
It will
is
rather remarkable.
number
sufficient thus
be observed that on
this
which the German tribes transplanted their peculiar instituThat they were temporarily held in check by the Romans appears from the correspondence between the Roman
tions.
* Ibid.,
i,
p. 47.
45
o
of 1
shown by
boundary
24?
conquering
The
class.
institutions
became
less
democratic,
but they all
toric importance.
strictly
trict is
circles
middle of
its
These
highroads.
the
entirely
by
itself,
market
connect
latter
places
and
is
who
The opinion
is,
dis-
prevails
nearest prototype
It is
some
We have no time to
as our
map
The
_J
our argument
how
which so pro-
many?
We may
eastern Europe, as
* Vide
map
we
shall
in Meitzen's Atlas to
volume
iii,
Anlage 66
a.
244
groups, which, however, differ from one another and from the
pure Alpine race only in degree. The northern Slavs include
the Russians, Poles, Slovaks, Czechs, and
Wends
the south-
composed of the Serbs, Croatians, Slovenes, and Bulgarians. Both of these are broad-headed, the southern group
being rather taller and considerably darker than the one which
surrounds Germany. All the modern Slavic peoples of northern Europe approxifnate to the Alpine type from which it follows that intermixture of them with the Teutons ought normally to produce shorter stature, darker hair and eyes, and,
most persistently of all, an increased breadth of head. The
district where these changes have been most clearly induced
ern
is
is
in the
able contrast
is
district
The peasants
notice-
is
that
contrary to environmental
is taller,
The explanation
is
that
upland
well
districts,
marked was
So
large double-page
map
Germany
of brunet types.
is
indicated
which seems to follow down the Oder and over nearly to Holstein is undoubtedly of such origin.
Because of this historic
movement Saxony, Brandenburg, and Mecklenburg are less
|j
*
II
Von Holder,
Von Holder,
1876, pp. 15
and
27.
Meisner, i8gi,
p.
320
A'irchow, 1S78
b.
Saxons.
collection of Dr.
H.
P. Bowditch.
Wends, Saxony.
From
30
245
mentation.
The whole
headed, shading
off
east
is,
as
we have
Slavic languages are in daily use. Thus the contrast in customs and traditions between the eastern and western Germans,
which historians since Csesar have commented upon, seems
to have an ethnic basis of fact upon which to rest. Moreover,
a hitherto unsuspected difference between the Germans of the
nortli and of the south has been revealed, sufficient to account
ior
many
CHAPTER
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE
X.
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND AFRICA.
The
cal
Government has
the Italian
assisted in the
Happily,
the result that our data for that country are extremely rich
and authentic.*/ The anthropological problems presented are
not as complicated as in France, for a reason we have already
noted
namely, that
in Italy, lying as
we have
to
it
in-
* The best authority upon the living population is Dr. Ridolfo Livi,
Capitano Medico in the Ministero della Guerra at Rome. To him I am
personally indebted for invaluable assistance.
His admirable Antropometria Militare, Rome, 1896, with its superb atlas, must long stand as
found
monographs
in
Rome,
1891.
xliv, session
Many
Fligier, 1881 a
May
17, 1S91,
details concerning
;
and
Accademia
Pull6, 1898.
pontificia de'
pp. 173-180;
and Crania
Nuovi
Lincei,
Italica Vetera,
found
in
found
in
the Bibliography.
Ijefore
Broca, 1874
b,
246
in
at
reviewing
that time,
MEDITERRANEAN RACE:
Stead of
all
three of the
ITALY, SPAIN,
European
It
does appear in
AFRICA.
247
In other words,
debarred by the Alps.
racial types.
AND
is
a few places, as
its
influence
is
two
rivals for
supremacy
Europe 'and
viz.,
the true
its
Europe
entirely recruited
So
vaded
or,
we
we had
racial descent.
is constituted of two distinct parts.
between the Apennines and the Alps, is
one of the best defined areas of characterization in Europe.
The only place in all the periphery where its boundary is indistinct is on the southeast, from Bologna to Pesaro.
Here,
for a short distance, one of the little rivers which comes to
the sea by Rimini, just north of Pesaro, is the artificial boundary.*
It was the Rubicon of the ancients, the frontier chosen
by the Emperor Augustus between Italy proper and Cisalpine
Gaul. The second half of the kingdom, no less definitely
Geographically, Italy
The basin
of the Po,
Here
is
Italian
Zampa,
language
1891 b, p. 177.
in purity begins, in
248
delli
<'''
clearly
ELEVATION
ABOVE SEA LEVEL
METERS
o-ioof
ioo-2oo|
.|
zoo-5oo|
Physical geography
^
ITALY.
we
shall
and
It is this
with maps.
SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
249
below the knee which alone was called Italy by the ancient
geographers or, to be more precise, merely the portion south
;
of
Rome.
sense,
an
though
artificial
it
be,
is
The
to
all
product.
It
etlr Vision
case.-
tWO halvSs
of these
of the
haVe been of profound significance for their human history. In the main disOlitlined,
populations
has been widely different.* Ill the Po Valley, the " coekpit
of Europe," as Freeman termed it, every influence has beetl
directed toward intermixture.
interference;
across seas
especially in the
was
early
when navigation
days
a hazardous proceeding.
Only
in the
extreme
south do
coast.
harbours,
all
invited a landing
from foreigners.
if
they disembarked.
had been
In order to give a
teristics of
human
invention
perfected.
summary view
upon nearly
,j
250
fail
Especially
is
testimony
work
the classical
Researches
at that
and Nicolucci
of Calori
made upon
time
is
many
a perfect cor-
observers since
Then
later,
of
Pagliani,
and Riccardi
at rest.
in the
kingdom, to
doubts
all
uni-
These administrative
districts
map
The basin
of the
Po
is
manifestly broqd-headed.
kingdom.
of physical
series,
they
geography. Being
comparisons
facilitate
detail.
is
is
the continent.
It is identical
the frontier not alone in physical type, but also over a considerable area in language as well; for Provencal French is
spoken well over into this district in Italy, f Comparison of
our portrait types, obtained through the courtesy of Dr. Livi,
will emphasize this fact.
Our first page exhibits the transition
from north to south, which appears upon our map of cephalic
index, as
it
The
progressive narrowing of
the face, coupled with the regular increase in the length of the
For a complete
list
of their
and
95,
fail
to attract attention.
The
Piedmont.
81.
Island of Ischia.
light
brown.
Index
Sassari, Sardinia.
Deep brunet.
ITALY,
Index
91.3.
Index
76.2.
83.6.
82.
y
MEDITERRANEAN RACE;
phenomenon
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
25!
our
first
is
page
scribed to
me
German
as peculiarly representative of a
common
type
is
252
is
The upper
pages represent fairly the situation. The hair is not selof a lightish brown, with eyes of a corresponding^ shade.
This, of course, does not imply that these are really a blond
trait
dom
and
in
people.
tall
of
still
may
in
detail.
We
two directions
ural barriers
fail,
as
Symonds
this
It
its
own
enabled
the south.
It is interesting to
Alpine race
rope.
Nor
in the
is
MEDITERRANEAN RACE;
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
253
nomenon hard
cial
^
relative jrequency
brvnet'traits
(MIXED BRUNEI TYPE)
After Livi '96
9eQ60
ObservLtJoiu
PERCENT
Under 38
38-4^^
42-46 [21]
50-54|~~
54-58|
58-62|
62-66|
0iir66|
regions of economic unattractiveness, as their geology is favourable to agriculture, and their soil and climate are kind. In
many
more favourable
254
plains,
by reason
more
of a
plentiful rainfall.
indeed to-
It is
down
into
The reason
the plains.
these considerations
is
for this
certainly potent
enough
to-day, ren-
is
" fiercely
barians, described
On
for example,
to be relatively small.
of the
Lombards
Thus Zampa
<'''^'
thousand,
followed
perhaps
We
Von Duhn,
f 1871 a.
in the
much
evidence in
is
some.
i8g6, p. 126.
MEDITERRANEAN RACE:
The
Veneto
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
255
that of
is
passes debouch
upon the
plain of the
'-,
Po
there
we
some
find
RELATIVE FREQUENCY
TALL stature:
After Livi '96
259355 Obiervilioni
PERCENT
TALLER
IHMI
METEF''
(sn-(,5..ij"^
1.69
0\ieT
ZS6
\
266-296
^^
236-Z66[
I
206-Z36|
RC
TUNIS
disturbance of the normal relations of physical traits one to
another;
mouth
case of
as, for
of the
2s6
Here,
it
will
is
same time
relatively blond.'''
is
of
Pied-
Everything points to an
appreciable Teutonic blend. This is as it should be. Every
invading host would naturally gravitate toward Milan. It is
Ratzel f has
at the focus of all roads ever the mountains.
moderated.
\y
seem
to concentrate
Blond.
Index, 85.2.
upon Lombardy.
The
With
the exception of
of the
Teu-
Notwithstanding
man language
ties in the
still
this,
it is
survives in a
number
of isolated
communi-
Up
1894 b, p. 156.
MEDITERRANEAN RACE:
AND
ITALY, SPAIN,
AFRICA.
257
are
still
to be
Rankest however, makes the interesting observation concerning the people of the Scttc Comuni, that the wromen still exhibit distinctive
And
German
me
that,
blondness.
according to his
own
not
fail to be of interest.
Its Germanic appearance is strongly
noticeable; even although, as should be observed, this individual retained no trace of Teutonic descent in his accentuated
breadth of head.
Of
This seems at
type."
this
female, since
more
the Teutonic invasions more
who
even making
sight improbable,
first
characteristic of the
is
women.
The southern Alps are also places of refuge for many
other curious membra disjecta. Mendini <'"'", for example, has
studied in Piedmont with some detail, a little commuiiity
riors alone,
Juan Valdes,
persisted in their
ostracism.
duced
many important
A
many
respects.
to the discussion of
people of the provinces of Veneto. In
respects they seem not to be dissimilar physically from
middle
the
seem
from the Catholic population in
Italy, as to the
Lombards
may be
or Piedmontese.
distinguished
* Livi, 1896
a,
pp. 137
is
The only
and 146
Pulle, 1898, p. 83
Galanti, 1885.
f
trait
in relative tallness.
ii,
1879, p. 76,
by which they
The
;
light shad-
Tappeiner, 1883
258
ing upon our map of stature on page 255 surely denotes this.
A greater average height prevails than even in the Teutonized
parts of Lombardy, although no Teutonic invasions even over
the Brenner Pass can historically be held accountable for it.
Here, again, the data of physical anthropology serve to corroborate the ancient chroniclers and the historians. The Veneti have been generally accepted as of Illyrian derivation.*
The
bania.
The
Po
val-
Gulf of Genoa,
is
all
respects.
Over
it
many
The
pass
is
easily traversed
The
one
cany.
side.
of the district
to-day.
rail
individuality of the
of the
by
about Lucca,
in the
in
relief
p.
305
Von Duhn,
1896, p. 131
Moschen
is
set all
Pigorini,
perhaps the
They
any
AND
are as
tall
AFRICA.
as the
259
Venehead
among the
are
seem
also to be considerably
Nor
allied to the
They
neighbours.*
SPAIN,
longest-headed in
are
B ROAD HEADS,
84i3
61
CEPHALIC INDEX.
LIQURIA AND VICINITY
80
After,
Lwi,
'36
p3
]?&
CJ77
LQNG HEADS
that the
all
tells
us
we have reproduced
in
It
* Livi, i8g6
a, p.
153.
'i'HE
26o
form changes
the
Po
river
RACES OF EUROPE.
and
rise
become
denly as
we
As we
leave the
purely Alpine
On
ferent population.
we
little
spot of
form.
phenomenon
we must seek
Lombroso,* who
discovered
tall
its
first
is
penned
and the
in
sea.
teresting.!
artificial
He
colonization.
Livy
tells
us that the
Romans
at
one
individualized
is
very
fertile
by geographical
;
it
by mountain and
is
sea.
It is
Much
isolation.
densely populated
it
is
of the region
closely
bounded
* 1878,
p. 123
Rosa, 1882.
-j-
1893, pp. 31
and
85,
MEDlTEkRANEAN RACE;
261
The people
Genoa?
quite similar.
?
This question has been scarceproductive of controversy than that concerning the
Ligurians,
tended domination,
if,
improbable as
it
seems,
it
Po
Such ex-
ever existed
geographical localization,
it will be observed, at once comany attempt on the part of the physical anthropologist
to identify this historic people with any living type to-day.
For the area bounding upon the Mediterranean, comprised between the Rhone and the upper valley of the Po, has been
just shown to contain two radically different populations.
Throughout precisely this part of the Alps, on the one hand,
extends our brachycephalic type in its maximum purity even
for all western Europe.
We proved this for Savoy and its
vicinity in treating of France and now we see it also to be true
in Piedmont. Nevertheless, all around the Gulf of Genoa,
along the Corniche road, closely hedged in by the mountains
on the north, extends a narrow belt of population exhibiting all
the physical characteristics, as we have seen, of our dolichocephalic Mediterranean race.
Which of these two populations, both comprised within the ancient territory of that name,
is entitled, then, to the name Ligurian ?
The Italian Government has settled the matter administratively, at least, by assigning the name Liguria to the littoral strip. For the modern
plicates
fully.
and Jacques,
1887, p. 222.
"TtlE
262
RACES OF EUROPE.
historians.
The
was
to assign the
disposition, a quarter
first
name
unhesitatingly to the
adopted the
:|:
On
the
in identify-
||
The reason
for this
is
All over
plain.
as
of
and
1876, p.
7.
pp. 125
and 132
ci scq.
a, pp.
66
a,
pp. 138
et seq.
and 153;
Issel, 1892,
p.
Sergi, 18S3 b,
ii,
p. -331;
Cas-
et seq.
MEDITERRANEAN RACE
ITALV, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
263
modern provinces
of the
may
same name.*
The
be found
in the
still
district
at
such
pains to describe, f
The
transition
of population in the
Po
occur
at or
our map of cephalic index on page 251 and observe how the
brachycephaly of the north extends over and down into Um-
_to
Gauls.
f Pieroni, 1892.
136)
Such seems
to be the
b, p.
a, p. 150).
THE
264
may
however,
wars.
pa
That
question at issue.
traits
RACES' OF EUROPE.
Gallic
is
the
for these
have most ably championed the claim of the ancient Umfrom -archaeological evidence that this people
brians, asserting
is
the
little
page,
indicated
by
map on this
which we have
recent
brilliant
Um-
marked with
X Aril
dark
MK/i^erra/rei
FfoM
Umbrian
tints
headedness
Scrql.,9&0'-
period.
cephalic
broad-
of
upon
map
is
our
highly
significant.
is
school of anthropologists, represented by Calori * and NicoThey believed the Umbrians to have been the in-
lucci.||
digenous inhabitants
and Vituli (Itali) of
Oscians
be seen at
once, however, that the theory of an Umbrian immigration
classical antiquity.
It will
a,
view expressed
and
144.
in 1883 b, p. 126.
and
Zampa,
* 1873,
I
1888, p. 193
1889, p. 128.
P- 14-
1888, p. 10,
where he
generation earlier.
first
theory, propounded a
MEDITERRANEAN RACE
ITALY, SPAIN,
many
Roman
AND
AFRICA.
265
To
this
edged broad-headedness
Archaeological research
of
still
the Etrus-
moment
in
All that
more
detail.
we know
is
that at
Um-
who
certainly preceded
them
in the peninsula.
Their
We
know
less of their
many
as
vifild,
It
may
found similarity in
linguistic structure to the Lapp, he immediately jumped to the
conclusion that the Etruscans were Lapps, and Lapland the
* iioo
If a philologist
c, according to Montelius, most authorities placing it conZampa, 1892, p. 280, places it at 1200-1300 B. c. Varro
states the invasion to have taken place in 1044 B. c.
Sergi, i8g8 a, p. 149,
says 800 B. c.
B.
siderably later.
good summary
266
Thus Taylor,*
in his early
in detail.
Dennis
blond types
''^
among
tells
us that the
of archaeologists
is
p. 30.
Ionian derivation.
the Rhtetians.
* The Italians, especially of the Bologna school, range on this side
thus Nicolucci, i86g and i888 Brizo, 1885 Sergi, 1883 and 1895 a Lombroso and Zampa, 1891 b Arbois de Jubainville, i88g, i, p. 134 Montelius, l8g7
Lefevre, l8gi and 1896 a A. J. Evans, and Hochstetter in his
;
later
MEDITERRANEAN RACE
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
267
To us it seems that Deecke * is more nearly correct than either, as such a division of eminent authority at once
implies.
holds it to be probable that both centres of civ-'
ilization contributed to the common product.
In his opinion
either side.
He
and
culture,
kind.
It is
now
derivation
for
the people
Two
themselves.
classes of testimony
can tombs.
Inspection of our maps, in so far as they concern Etruria,
convinces one that if the Etruscans were of entirely extraItalian origin, their descendants
have at the present time commerged their identity in that of their neighbours, the
Umbrians for no sudden transitions are anywhere apparent,
pletely
allied itself in
The
head form to
difficulty is
that the
two elements
is
in the
modern
population.
modern Tuscans
Per-
Umbrians and
All that
we can
as-
not
till
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
268
certainly have
tombs.
Archaeological research during the last few years has fully
first discoveries of a quarter century ago that the
confirmed the
had no
difficulty in
proving a
common
headed
crania
possession
his
in
von
and
readily
Baer ''""
as
proved the opposite
relation
of
the
to
dolichocephalic races.*
Nicolucci
'''''
first
es-
great heterogeneity of
cranial
tombs
;
ml
AVn/scA
Terr/Afo
t^'pes
sopra^tnlfi
rommo ffiom^^
FiJoM ^erqi'/sSd-
in
these
confirmed
Zannetti
*'^^',
one
about
who
by
found
quarter
of
Etruscan period.
the heads to be brachycephalic, the remainder being allied to the elongated oval type
two
is
more purely
It indicates a
iSgSa,
MEDITERRANEAN RACE:
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
269
of
to-day
is
less
earthed in their tombs, one Mediterranean, one Alpine, represents the Etruscans proper, and which the population subjugated
by them? To us
it appears as if here, in the case of the Etruscans as of the Teutonic immigrants, there were reason to sus-
pect that the ethnic importance of the invasion has been immensely overrated by historians and philologists. It seems
quite probable that the Etruscan culture and language may
have been determined by the decided impetus of a compact
conquering class; and that the peasantry or lower orders of
population remained relatively undisturbed, f If this be indeed
so, one might expect that the minority representation of broadheaded Alpine types, which we have mentioned, was proof of
a northern derivation of this ruling class. But then, again,
Umbrians
to be considered.
It is
seems most
probable, Sergi X is right in asserting that the Etruscans were
really compounded of two ethnic elements, one from the north
it
The sudden
the result of
at this point
is
precisely similar to
its
1896
a, p. 156.
Von Duhn,
Nicolucci, 1875
Nicolucci, 1882,
i8g6, p.
Sergi,
On Roman
127.
1895 d
crania, consult
Moschen, 1893
a.
Maggiorani
On Pompeiian
crania,
2-0
Krom
interest to offer.
few exceptions; almost abnormally short-statured and as universally dolichocephalic as the Spaniards or the Berbers in
;
Africa.
Especially
is
at
is
mountains
of Calabria,
On
an extreme.
the other
hand,
interest as hailing
east of
are
still
of the
may be due
from
on the opposite page
is certainly very different in head form from the purely ]\Iediterranean Sardinian types, to which the normal south Italians
And our recruit from Salerno justly represents the
tend.
people of his district. Colonization by sea rather than land
would seem to be most probable.
In conclusion, let us for a moment compare the two
islands of Sicily and Sardinia in respect of their populaalong the coast,
abroad.
Our
to a similar colonization
b, p.
pp. 167-177.
f
Nicolucci, 1865;
Zampa, 1886
a.
p.
a,
Bergamo, Lombardy.
Blondish.
Campidano d'Oristano,
Sardinia.
ITALY.
Index
S2.5,
Index
69.
go.
MEDITERRANEAN RACE;
tions.*
With the
latter
belongs to France
torical evidence
AND 'AFRICA.
271
politically.
fertility
ITALY, SPAIN,
first place,
marked
of Sicily are in
the
contrast to
other islands.
man
Mediterranean,
it
" the
meeting place of
Tempting, therefore, and accessible, this island
has been incessantly overrun by invaders from all over Europe Sicani, Siculi, Fenicii, Greeks, and Romans, followed
by Albanians, A^andals, Goths, Saracens, Normans, and at last
by the French and Spaniards. Is it any wonder that its people are less pure in physical type than the Sardinians or even
the Calabrians on the mainland near by? Especially is this
noticeable on its southern coasts, always more open to colonization than on the northern edge.
Nor is it surprising, as
it,
the nations."
Freeman
rightly adds, that " for the very reason that Sicily has
many
middle ages
wooden plough
still
of the
Romans
and
is
is
still
in
peculiarly
common
marked
The
old
use to-day.
in the interior
Europe, almost
in the world.
Livi assures us
from which we
have already taken exception in our chapter on Stature. To
us it means, rather, that population has always gone out from
that
On
1878
et
it is
si'q.
23
and Onnis.
2/2
in,
At
dregs, so to speak.
all
whether a
events,
result of unfavour-
is
fertile
It
number
betrays a
of strongly Afri-
The
tures.
all
open
facial fea-
and
These
details,
there should be as
Despite
all
much
The
surprising fact in
downs
it all,
is
that
maps
indicate.
of three
thousand
uniformity as our
to
it,
is
The
means
of
all,
extension of
out
all
from Africa.
This
is
a question which
we
European
Beyond
barrier
is
the wider
in respect
civilization.
573-^ ~r?
"
is
defer to a subse-
j^^' cJ jo
Once
J^Q
that naturr.I
all its
purity
MEDITERRANEAN RACE
confronts us.
AND AFRICA.
ITALY, SPAIN,
is
entirely
273
parallel
with the sudden transition to the flora and fauna of the south.*
The Iberian populations, thus isolated from the rest of Europe,
all important anthropological respects with the
peoples inhabiting Africa north of the Sahara from the Red
Sea to the Atlantic. These peoples are characterized, as we
are allied in
The
to short.
been already
in this respect
by an accentuated
medium
stature inclining
illustrated in
The
ically.
Iberian Peninsula
It consists of a
Mediterranean
is
rarely to be found.
in
geograph-
man
activities
Of
natural
form of mountains or important rivers there are none, save in the northwest, where in
Galicia and Asturias a rugged and lofty region occurs.
As a
consequence of this geographical structure, the peninsula as a
whole has been neither attractive to the colonist nor the invader.
It has, it is true, formed the natural highway from
Africa to Europe, and has been overrun at all times by extraneous peoples. These invasions have almost always been
ephemeral in character, disappearing to leave little except
ruins along the way.
Thus the population still remains quite
barriers or defensible positions in the
true to
original pattern
its
European
racial type
the continent.
i,
p.
33,
geographical contrasts
^rallrid, 1S94;
274
from the most dolichocephalic type in Europe is at once apparent.* Only where the topography changes, in the northwestern corner, is there any considerable increase of broad-headedThis brachycephaly
ness, shown by our darker shading, f
places.
It is
earliest times
Cephalic index
5PAIN
After olokz -
d36d
On
OUERVATIONS.
opposite extreme.
Portugal also
is
equally dolichocephalic.
016riz
shows
X Ibid., p. 259.
this strikingly
by diagram
at p. 83.
MEDITERRANEAN RACE
map
AND
ITALY, SPAIN,
AFRICA.
275
as our
at
verify the
The
same
first
truth.
glance at our
map
of
homoThis
is
our map.
is
in reality the
extreme
Its
AVERAGE J)TATURE
^ PAIN-
6072,
OBSERVATloNi
After Oloriz
paring
this
map
(sn.3&m)
'56
no great
Comwe observe
significance.
18,
taller,
while
2;6
homogeneous
Taking the evidence
quite
on our map
in
at
character with
as a whole,
it
page 97 show
its
to be
it
larger neighbour.
slight in-
taller
popu-
lation.
The
environment.
It is
pertinent at this point to ask for an ethnological exphenomena which we have described.
soil.
ever
beyond the Pyrenees, is certainly matFollowing the Ligurians came the Celts at a
ter for doubt.*
very early period, pretty certainly overrunning a large part of
To them does the still noticeable brachythe peninsula. t
cephaly along the northern coast seem to be most likely atpenetrated as far as
tributable. J
this,
The people
many
tion of Saracens
also,
is
a profound difficulty in
owing
important respects.
to their simi-
Canon Taylor
They seem
||
would not have modified either the head form or the stature in
any degree. Aranzadi believes the very prevalent " honevbrown " eyes of the southwest quarter of Spain, near Granada,
* Jacques,
1894
\
X
a, p. 264,
1887,
denies
Lagneau's assertion
to this
effect.
* 1877,
p. 105.
II
Words and
Places, p. 68.
016riz,
MEDITERRANEAN RACE
ITALY, SPAIN,
Moorish cross
is
Moorish
AND
AFRICA.
277
And
influence.*
the
Beyond
ity.
this
The
is
It is cranially
Long Barrow
Isles,
its
present broad-headed
We
must describe the modern African population of HaIt falls into two great divisions
the Oriental and the Westei-n. In the first are included the entire population of northeastern Africa from the Red Sea,
throughout the Soudan, Abyssinia, the Nile Valley, and across
The second
or western
*Archiv
maps showing
the dis-
Da
The
Silva
best
is
by
Sergi,
Among
the
classification.
27S
appears in
The
all
distinctiveh' long,
people
among
The
most African
the
is
trait
it
varies
variety.
hair of these
Among
about them.
the
all
may
with
site portrait
of the Berbers
Especially
is
this
An
group, t
people
is
that beards
may
among
is
the
men
among
these
The
slender and
trait.
and especially
that in
some
blond type.
districts
Page
is
of this
cit.,
is
an
pp. 312-316.
71 supra.
1876, p. 390;
Andree, 1878,
Harris, 1897,
p. 337.
p.
p.
10;
gi.
Blond Kabyle.
Index
Index
78.7.
76.5.
Moor,
Senegal.
92.
93-
Kabyle, Tunis.
Eyes
95-
Berber, Tunis.
NORTH
AFRICA.
Indi \ 73.
Index
70.
54.
MEDITERRANEAN RACE:
ITALY, SPAIN,
AND
AFRICA.
2-9
Mo-
It
seems to become
less frequent
Kabyles.
Several explanations for this curious phenomenon of blondness in Africa have been presented.
Brinton, and after him
Keane, have, because of this appreciable blond element in
this
This interesting
Africa.
it
much
and Spain. J
all
path be-
over France
raltar certainly
its
Gib-
of northern
is
problematical.*
||
and
1890
a, p. 116.
these 'Libyans..
affinity 0/
'
28o
enough.
in the Atlas
Moun-
indigenous to Africa, be of an environmental oriIn our chapter on Blonds and Brunets we have spoken
tains, surely
gin
at length of
such influences.
The
case
is
parallel to that of
ness
is
controverted by
all
and
190.
other observers.
1897
a, p. 296.
284-296.
I
Sayce, 1888
a.
is
admirable
at pp.
CHAPTER XL
THE ALPINE RACE: SWITZERLAND, THE TYROL, AND THE
NETHERLANDS.
The
Switzerland and
while
the Tyrol
itself
individuality
expect and
we
but
we
We
are
* Prof.
J. KoIImann, of Basel, is the best living authority on SwitzerHis most important contributions are those of 1881 a, 1881-83,
His courtesy in
1882 c,i885 a, whose titles are given in our Bibliography.
obtaining photographs and other material merits the sincerest gratitude.
A second authority, classical although now obsolete, is Riltimeyer
and His, Crania Helvetica, Basel, 1864. Consult also the works of Drs.
Bedot, Studer, and others herein cited.
land.
281
282
boundaries.
Tyrol.
And
all this,
Taylor * says,
too, as
The Romansch
is
in a
country but
really a degenerate
and primitive Romance or Latin language. Under the several names of Ladino or Friaoulian it still persists in the most
Everywhere it is graduisolated regions of Italy and Austria.
ally receding before the official languages, which are pressing
upon it from every direction.
The head form throughout the Alps, as our general map
of Europe has proved, is in general at an extreme of broadheadedness of the human species. Switzerland and the Tyrol,
according to this test, must be adjudged overwhelmingly of
Von
first
Words and
The anthropologists
incline to the
Places, p. 34.
comparison of the two seriation curves on page 116 will prove this
On Savoy see Hovelacque, 1877-79, ^"<1 Longuet.
* Riitimeyer and His, 1864, at p. 32, and Scholl, 1891, at p. 32, discuss
historical probabilities.
On the Ligurians and Etruscans, with their
affinities, consult our chapter on Italy.
I
at once.
283
Romansch, were so
still
persists
by Celtic-speaking
invaders as for a time to adopt their speech and culture.
Throughout all this time they remained faithful to what Riitimeyer and His called the " Dissentis " type, because of its prevalence in the upper Rhine Valley.
It conforms to our notion
of the Alpine race. These people were the lineal descendants of
the Lake Dwellers, who settled the Alps in the early stone age.*
Their racial equilibrium was tipset at a comparatively late period by the advent of the Helvetians, Burgundians, and other
Teutonic tribes. These people came as conquerors from the
in the
north.
far influenced
many
result of the
The
possibilities of
The Teutonic
racial influence
by our map on
Kollmann's researches proved the existence
of a relatively blond zone across the middle, setting aside the
Romansch-Italian and the French-speaking sections on the
east and west as relatively brunet districts.! His results as to
pure brtmet types were confused by the widespread prevalence
principal water course
its
is
clearly manifested
Our map
at
His
summary
o|f
284
285
of
Geneva,
i^-i'sip
.0
1,
- J-
-TKT
^ *v
^^.~
may be
iris,
of recent
which
is
the
286
Our map
dark
hair
tints
ness;
now
of relative blond-
be com-
proved by these data, here mapped for the first time. Confirmatory testimony comes from comparison with the statures
of the surrounding countries.* Geneva, Vaud, Neufchatel, the
Bernese Jura, and,
we may
tall
stature
lie
within the
stature
This influence
is
eastern Italy.
It
*.See
maps on pages
stature in Italy
is
It
all
slight, to
We
all
287
seems to confound
The
variations
are
The law
explanations.
does
it
fertility
seem
to
fit
We
must invoke
it
Especially
here.
Three
it
seems to
If
the
Oberland were indeed, as Studer presumes because of its relative blondness, an area of late Teutonic colonization, it surely
would be of greater average stature than it here appears. One
is clear in the Appenzells
have traced it through a number
of years of recruits.
It appears in each contingent.
Chalumeau's '''^' map brings it into strong relief.
Perhaps here
again some local influence has been in play. A field for an-
and Glarus.
To
test
it
Another example
spect.
Topographically
this
the
Aar
infertile
an elevated, not
This beterminates in the high
Berne consists
of
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
288
tourist or not at
all.
The northern
third of
two
southern third
the
The people
Oberland
of this region in
5LOND Type
Berne..
PERaNT
7-10
many.
Is
may be due
it
to race?
If so,
is
it
must be Teutonic.
phenomenon on
We
have
plained the
289
migrating to the south along the Rhine, and then up the Aar,
had heaped itself up, so to speak, against this great geographical barrier,
by a colonization
were not the evidence from all parts of Europe flatly opposed
There is nothing to show that the law of segregation
to it.
of the Alpine type in the areas of isolation does not hold here
as in the Tyrol, in western Switzerland, and all over the conCentral Switzerland was historically overrun by the
tinent.
Helvetians, as we have said, who have been identified as TeuThe Rhsetians were the more primitive Alpine
tonic by race.
Every principle of human nature and ethnology opposes
type.
the supposition that these conquering Helvetians would be
content to leave the darker Rhsetians in
fertile plain of
the
is,
quished the
"
To
possession of the
Everywhere
full
to the
Europe
hills."
The blondness
of the
be mentioned
seemed
to be quite clear.
The broad-headed type not only forms the bulk of the popall through the Alps it is so much more primitive than
others that it lies closer to the soil.
The racial character of
ulation
all
Further examples
later.
the population varies in direct relation with the physical geography of the country. The Tyrol is the most favoured spot in
which to study the succession of the long and the broad heads
Page
75.
2nO
It is the
'respectively.*
It
rected racial
movement
By
to this spot.
the
Danube
the Slavs
is
Europe
in
The
Tyrol,
which
racial
The population
is
exceed-
ingly mixed.
L have seen men of the purest Italian type
speaking the German tongue; and at Botzen blond Teutons
who made use of good Italian. Despite this circumstance of
racial intermixture, there are within the Tyrol at the same time
number
of areas of isolation
dividuality.
We
The Oetzthal
So rugged
from valley to
in-
is
Eu-
valley,
social institutions
as well.f
We
The
literature
is
especially rich.
The
best
rhumi
Sitzungsb. Anth. Ges. Wien, xxiv, 1894, pp. 77-85. Our map is constructed from his data. On languages consult Bidermann, Schneller, and
others.
f Tappeiner, 1878, p. 56, gives interesting
examples.
291
Turning now
to the anthropological
map
of this region,
skulls,
it
^AVAR-IA
m 51-60
-
HEAD Form
36-50
Data,
12.000
will
IN
THE.
AUSTRIAN Tyrol
Mitt.Anlii.Oei. Wien
XXIV, l894-.pS5
in
ilCUUUS
BROfto-
Headed Populations.
numerous
map
Tappeiner, 1878,
p.
292
edness.
indicated
In the
first
almost sev-
enty per cent, in the second over ninety per cent of the cranial
medium
become
less
frequent as
So
closely, indeed,
all
we
pene-
Munich, as we have
already said, has endeavoured to connect broad-headedness and
altitude as cause and effect.
For us the true explanation of
this phenomenon is entirely racial, f
It is a product of genuine social selection.
The two great branches of narrow-headedness, the blond Teuton at the north and the Mediterranean
at the south with its dark eyes and hair, have invaded the Alps
all the way from France to the Balkan states.
At the time of
their coming a broad-headed population, as it would appear,
occupied the whole mountain chain. The result is that to-day
trait
its
main
peculiarity has
Ranke
of
in propor-
* Rabl-Riickhard, 1879,
P- 210.
f
Moschen,
293
Certain
When
It
it
is
way;
in this
tive
Rhone in western Switzerland. Their reappear on our map at page 285. Here, precisely as in
Rhone
itself.
valley of the
Rhone
lie ofif
dence
is
all
is
The
evi-
the oldest
The Netherlands
Belgium
is
upon
Low
Countries to be dependent in
Nothing
2Q4
We
anthropology of
exceeding
interest, be-
problem of the origin of the curiously un-Teutonic populations which we have shown to exist
in Denmark and southwestern Norway.
Linguistically, the Netherlands to-day is at bottom entirely
cause
it
Teutonic, but
parts, t
The
is
it
distinct
The language is
German speech.
it
in
will
be seen
One
is
Such
is
racial peculiarities of
importance.
dis-
tribution.
* Page 162 supra.
\
i8gi.
X
For maps and data consult Kuyper, 1883, and especially Winkler,
Lubach, 1863 a, p. 424, with map, treats of it fully also.
Hansen, l8g2, maps it in Schleswig.
295
an attempt to do
this in
sents as accurately as
our
may
map on
the next page, which reprebe the present state of our knowl-
It
shows, as
we might
expect, that the greater portion of the country is entirely Teutonic in respect of this characteristic.
The people
as
we go 'south from
Little
by
become darker-
The standard authority upon the Netherlands is the late Dr. A. Sasse,
Zaandam.
To his son, Dr. J. Sasse, who is ably continuing his
father's investigations, I am indebted for much assistance.
Dr. De Man,
of Middelburg, is also an authority upon the especially interesting dis*
of
Zeeland.
disposition.
as chairman of the
Tijd.
f
in
Ned.
Lubach, 1863 a, pp. i^20 et seq., gives the best general description
Beddoe, 1885, pp. 38-43, gives a good summary also.
the population.
of
296
Virchow
CEPHAL!C INDEA
METHERLAND3o
ABOOT &00 OBSERVATIONS
Small
CR053ES
INDICATE
PLACE WHERE
.
Data for
this
units, to
map
OBSERVATIONS
WE.RE TAKEN ^
heads.
cally that the Frisians were in reality not Teutons at all, but
were of a more primitive or Neanderthaloid derivation.* His
* Beitrage zur physischen
dem
297
islands of
skull,
low vault and flat, retreating foreseemed to approach the ancient type
of the so-called Neanderthal race.*
He did not deny that in
other respects the general proportions, especially as measured
by the cranial index, were quite similar to those of the other
Teutonic peoples. Subsequent investigation has, I think it
may be fairly said, entirely shaken confidence in Virchow's inWhen measured according to normal and well-acferences.
cepted methods and in sufficient numbers to eliminate chance
variation, the northern Dutch seem to be in their head form, as
also in all their other physical characteristics, distinctly and
by reason
head.
of
its
peculiarly
In this respect
it
purely Teutonic.
along the
litus
Jahre 1876.
Its
cit.,
and
356.
f In addition to his
important.
and De Pauw,
1885.
298
submerged
These are
too marked to need further comment. There can be no longer any doubt that in these islands
a settlement of the Alpine invaders took place at an early time.
each typical
Whether they
the contrast
is
supposes,* or not,
is
Rhine
J.
Sasse
Miillenhof states
delta as early as
400
b. c.
Teutonic type.
Index, 86.
Blond.
to represent an immigrant type more recent than the longheaded population on the coast. At all events, Lubach, nearly
forty years ago, long before any precise measurements were
taken, commented upon the brunetness, the stocky build, and
In each of
the round visage of the peasants of this district.
these respects they have been proved to differ from the Frieslanders farther north, who, as we have said, are Teutonic by
descent. Quite often the type is disharmonic, arising from a
cross of the two races, as in the case of the peasant illustrated
in our portrait herewith.
The black hair of this man and his
51, P-
Virchow, 1876
a, p. 364.
299
British Isles
if
Belgium a
little
farther south.
24
CHAPTER
THE BRITISH
The
ISLES.
The
first
of these
is
upon two
among
rope.*
XII.
midway
row
silver streak
sig-
their popula-
off the
That nar-
England
in
am
most gratefully
my
obligation.
Recognition should be made of the
A. Webster, secretary, as well. The complete collection of photographs of the Institute has not only been opened to us
a large part of it has even been subjected to the perils of transportation
to America for our benefit.
From these sources all of our portraits are
courtesy of Mr.
J.
derived.
British Isles, in
1869.
Memoirs
London,
iii,
The monumental work of Davis and Thurnam, Crania Britannica, two volumes, London, 1865, covers the whole subject of past and
present populations. An essay. On Some Fixed Points in British Ethnolography.
Advancement
one in 1883, should not be omitted. Many other papers of local importance are named in our Bibliography above mentioned,
300
THE BRITISH
later times,
it
retreat.
301
taken,
ISLES.
by
homo-
is
islands
tion
We
are
suffer
still
cal generalization
on comparison
we
Eng-
In the
latter case,
it
nations
" has
it
is
always been a
even
if
we
behindhand."
came
shall see,
late
Ethnic invasions,
if
whether of culture or
of physical types,
little
all,
all.
isolation
was responsible
who brought
all
forms of
we
are speaking
It also
life
which excluded
men
Eng-
As we may grade
both the flora and fauna of the islands in variety of species
from the continent westward, so also may we distinguish
scarcity of the Teutonic invaders afterward.
them anthropologically.
In
flora,
reason her
human
human
type.*
population contains
Among
much
less variety of
et seq.
302
more uniform.
Another point
is
that
Elevation above
5EA LEVEL..
MET[85.
BELOW 150
PHY.51CAL^ GEOGRAPHY
BRITI5h"15LE5
the backbone of the larger island lies along the west coast.
i-7
Old
107.
Hi ack
'
THE BRITISH
lie
on the
east.
The same
thing
ISLES.
is
.303
importance
in advance,
each island.
We may
realize its
doubt that Wales, the western Scottish Highlands, and fatthef Ireland would have been far more
thoroughly ififused with foreign blood than they are in reality
to-day? It makes a great difference whether a district is orl
Is there a
many
much
respects
is
iri
Japan stands in
trait of
head form; and especially the uniformity in this respect which is everywhere manifested.
The prevailing type
is that of the long and narrow cranium, accompanied by an
oval rather than broad or round face. This cephalic uniformity
throughout Britain makes the task of illustrating types by
Isles is its
means
-^
more fundamental
characteristics.
In this con-
304
nection,
by the way,
CEPHALIC INDEX,
BR1T15H
l5LEv5,
that
is,
the
by shaded maps
the uniformity
is
as
so perfect that
we have
extreme
its
length
through
The
BRitlStt ISLES.
305
in the
Aran
Islands off the west coast of Ireland, the Hebrides and Scot-
Compared with the results elseEurope, they are remarkable. On the continent near by, the range of variation of averages of cephalic
index in a given country is never less than ten points in Italy
and France it runs from 75 to 88. Oftentimes within a few
than in Spain or Scandinavia.
where
in central
miles
Isles
it
will
it is
drop
practically uniform
all
are prac-
full half of
the present
and Germany.
is
that
We
is
have
distinctively a denizen of
3o6
tion of
its
Before
we proceed
a hasty
summary
has to
ofifer
of the facts
In the
islands.
in a background by
which the science of archaeology
we must draw
first place,
it
is
human
types in the
Europeans
of to-day; far
drift of
Both
sis,
ice sheet
it;
just as
the
done.*
have made
we know
type of
to a certainty that
man
in Britain
was
we know
negro or the Eskimo that is to say, presenting a more extreme type in this respect than any living European people
to-day.
The
is
known
as the
Long-Barrow
period. f
The human
Canon
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
307
much farther
we have
headed. The
as
The people
north as well.
said,
their
like
extremely long-
predecessors
was as low as 72, several units below any average in Europe to-day, save perhaps
in parts of Corsica.
It is worthy of note also that a remarkable purity of type in this respect was manifested; positively
no broad crania with indexes above 80 have ever been found.
These long-barrow men were also rather undersized, about
five feet five inches
that is to say, an inch shorter than any
cephalic index in the
life
human remains
found
Beddoe
Rolleston
characterized
<'^^'
concedes
claims
by a
it
never to have
stature
above
five
The
in Britain.
full sig-
Finally,
the evidence seems to bear out the conclusion that thus far
we have
is
still
repre-
Greenwell's British Barrows, with its anthropological notes by Dr. Rollespages 627-718 the Crania Britannica above mentioned, but
ton, 1877, at
more especially the essays by Dr. Thurnam in Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London, vol. i, pp. 120-168, 458-519, and vol. iii, pp.
Consult also Rolleston in Jour. Anth. Inst., London, v, pp.
41-75.
120-172 Garson, 1883, and in Nature, November 15 and 22, 1894. The
older authorities are Sir Daniel Wilson, 1851, pp. 160-189 Bateman, 1861
also Laing and Huxley, 1866, especially pp. 100-120.
;
3o8
One
judging by the combination of diminutiveness of stature, brunetness, and accentuated doHchocephaly, is represented by
our number 137 at page 330. Dr. Beddoe writes me that it is
not confined to Devonshire, but is " common enough in other
parts of England."
pardon
-the bullp
it
is
significance.
Long-Barrow
period,
to
it
of
profound
felics of the
type.
mounds
are no
known from scores of detailed measurements of skeleThe average stature was fully three inches greater,
rising five feet eight inches. The Round-Barrow population,
therefore, attained a bodily height more respectable as comThis
tons.
is
Barley, Hertfordshire.
Cornwall.
114.
Yorkshire,
ijg.
Scottish Lowlands.
Index
77.
Sussex.
igo,
The BRITISH
ISLES.
309
pared with the present Hving one than its stunted predecessor.
Dr. Beddoe has selected our portrait Nos. 109 and
no as representing this almost extinct broad-headed type
of the bronze age. It is said to be not uncommon in the re-
the
British type
shown
man from
pages 302 and 303. These
people are to-day nearly extinct in the islands, I am informed
by Dr. Beddoe, being crowded out, as we shall see, by the Scanis
dinavian invaders.
shown
The
at
effect of a cross
is
On
east Sutherland.
The
among
anthropologists to-day,
that the
never
know
with certainty whether they were Celtic immiwe have already shown, a
such
is
Thurnam's view:
Den-
mark, where a round-headed type was for a time well represented an opinion to which Dr. Rolleston inclines.
This
latter hypothesis is strengthened by study of the modern populations, both of Norway and the Danish peninsula.
For example, turn for a moment to our map on page 206, showing
Notice how the tints
the head form in Scandinavia to-day.
* 1882,
25
p.
p. 15.
212
We
kind of evidence.
mony
Europe so
may
of place
is
it
nowhere
testi-
else in
We
some surety, each current of the great Teuinundation by means of them. Then, having done this
trace with
tonic
The
distribution of
colour of hair and eyes and of stature will have a real significance.
Our map on
exceedingly valuable
little
book
entitled
Canon
Taylor's
Words and
Places,
names
This
is
as
it
we have made
we know
to be far
more primitive and deep-seated. The witness of spoken language, to which we shall come shortly, would suffice to confirm this, even had we no history to which to turn. Our map
shows at a glance, an island where once all the names of natural features of the
combined aggression
of the
Germanic tongues.*
The Jutes, Angles, and Saxons set the Teutonic ball a-rolling. They came from the northern coast of Germany, from
the marshes and low-lying country of Friesland.
upon the
These bar-
tiring
of our era.
* Consult
place names.
Beddoe, 1885,
'PLACE
NAME5
'5RITI5H I5LE5.
Amu
XWLOR'93
bTtnmssiffli.
^NORWEGIAN
DANISH
|SAXON
'CELTIC
,.
district,
savs, as purely
The Lothians
to the end.
devils,
So
|]
Two
* Canon Taylor has personally offered one criticism of our rhap which
worthy of note. The Saxon spots throughout Ireland seldom represent
but a single village name. They were of necessity made somewhat too
large relatively, for purposes of identification. The island is really far.
more exclusively Celtic than this map makes it appear.
Cf. A. Geikie, 1887, p. 397.
f 0/. at, p. 112.
* Beddoe, 1885, p. 53.
Davis and Thurnam give many other interesting examples. Gomme,
in his Village Community in Britain, p. 240, gives testimony to the same
effect from quite different sources.
is
:|:
II
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
,ic
Struggle could not but modify the purity of the native stock,
we shall be able to prove. It is probable, indeed, that more
as
than half the blood in the island was by this time Saxon.
About the year 850 came the second instalment of the
Teutonic invasion at the hands of the Danes.* They put an
them
ter of the
names betokens
"
ham
village
The
is
line of
ons, as
we have
to the
is
The
very striking.
For here the country is rugged the only means of communication is by sea; so that the isolated colonies of " baysmen
were speedily absorbed. They dislodged the Gaelic speech
;
''
in
Noreen, i8go,
p. 369.
3i6
On
the islands
case
was much
the
the same.
the
often en-
tirely replaced
Our
no comment.
One
Teutonization
these
of
which should be
noted, is that they were
islands,
the
summer
The
season.
frequency
map
shows,
trict.
This
a
may
dis-
also have
centre
expeditions
Scandinavian types.
as
Lanca-
shire
been
our
is,
in
all
whence
about
tions
foreign occupations.
The Normans,*
islands after they
et seq.
1/
Cardiganshire,
Montgomeryshire,
/'
THE BRITISH
settlements that but few traces of
They
tected.
did not
come
ISLES.
317
as they entered
We
are
now
prepared to show
why
it is
that in head
is
form
so homogeneous.
The average
cephalic index of 78 occurs nowhere else so uniformly distributed in Europe, nor does it anywhere else descend
relatively
facts,
is
homogeneous populations
in
this
respect.
Other
two
in
in
is
direct
is
freedom from
It is now proper
inevitable outcome of peninsular isolation.
and this is the crucial question, to whose elucidation
to ask
whether
all of our argument thus far has been contributory
we may make the same assumption of racial purity concerning the British populations. We have a case of insularity
even more pronounced than in Spain or Scandinavia we have
cephalic uniformity. The interest of our problem intensifies
If relatively pure, have we to do here in
at this juncture.
Britain with the type of the Teuton or of the Iberian race?
to say,
3>8
We
by descent.
Or
is
there
RELATIVE DRUNETNE55
BRITISH T5LE5.
AFTER BEDDOE '85
130aa OBSERVATIONS
INDEX OF NIQRE5CE^
(DARK+ 2 BLACK HAIR
-FAIR AND RED HAIR
MlNUSp
o-s[^
Eastern limit
GAELIC Celtic
SPEECH.
^f
Correction. Gaelic
linguistic
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
319
traits.
To
these
we
turn
next in order.
suffices to
show a curious
of relative brunetness
east to southwest,
The map
map
almost the exact counterpart of our preceding one of place names. From our previous chapters we
hair.*
is
we
is
traits in
the island.
change
in that direction
is
any climatic
influence,
Europe.
* This
is
in Scot-
index of
especial
pigmentation.
320
Even
in these
No
frequent.
of black hair in
as fuel.
number
of these
Portraits of a
series
page 308. None of these men are quite as fair as the pure
Teutonic race in Scandinavia, although isolated examples indeed occur. We shall probably not be far wrong in the statement that the extremes in the British Isles are about as far
separated from one another as Berlin is from Vienna. In the
darkest regions pure brunet types are more frequent than the
blond by about fifteen per cent. In the eastern and northern
counties, on the other hand, the blonds are in the majority
by an excess of about five per cent. Everywhere, however,
at
all
the population
Blondness
The
is
in
some
work
form
Haddon and Browne, published in the ProceedAcademy, Dublin, since 1893, on the western
Irish, is our best recent authority on this people.
Thus in the Aran
Islands (1893, p. 784) while among the men only five per cent of fair hair
*
recent
of
Irish
occurred, almost ninety per cent of the eyes were classed as light.
\
p.
218
Beddoe, 1885,
p. 252.
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
321
brown
common among
the
women
similar contrast
is
in some districts
anywhere else in the world, rising sometimes as high as eleven
per cent.* In our chapter on Scandinavia we have undertaken
At
all
phenomenon
is
events, investigation
same
west
In Scotland
hold good.
Campbells are inclined to red-headedness. J As for the
Balliols and Sinclairs, we expect them to be light, as their
still
as the
Norman names
imply.
and Ireland; and secondly by Kymric or Brywhich is spoken in Wales. It was also spoken in Corn-
of Scotland
thonic,
when it passed
we have roughly
On
our
map
of bninetness
Celtic-spoken language.
It
will
two branches
of the
b, finds in
Aberdeen from
five to
seven per
Beddoe, 1867,
p. 158.
222
than a phenomenon of isolation to-day. The aggreslanguage has been crowding its predecessor to
English
sive
This has been proved beyond
direction.*
every
in
the wall
and corners, the swamps and
nooks
the
In
doubt.
all possible
are less important
newspaper
the
and
railroad
the
where
hills,
nor
less
factors in everyday
life,
we
there
find a
more
primitive stratum
it
The women
speak
Is
later,
Thus Gray,^
three thousand Scotch agricultural labourers in Aberdeenshire, found dark hair ten per cent more frequent among
among
the
as often.
over the islands where the sexes are distinobserved the same phenomenon in Alsace, where, as in Britain, a dark population has been overrun
by a Teutonic one. So striking was the contrast here that he
same tendency
guished.*
even ascribes
One
all
Pfitzner
it
||
detail of
our
map
now mainly
of
in this vicinity
very
much
shorter
is
* Ravenstein has
mapped
it
* 1885, especially
p. i86,
||
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
323
Saxons entered England by the back door. They spread inland from the southern coast, prevented from following up
the Thames by the presence of London. On the other side
the same invaders pushed south from the Wash and the Humber. These tvi^o currents joined along the light intrusive zone.
Our dark spot is the eddy of native traits, persistent because
less overrun by the blond Teutons.
The fens on the north,
London on the south, with dense forests in early times, left
this
made
it
History teaches us
The
strikingly.
this.
fen district
who
show
more
city of
Europe.
Another
locality
lies
The
to susin the
German
hills.
Taylor
tells
us the
name
is
from
The
is
maps
colnshire.
will
So
we
is
its
make
this clear.
early do
26
Beddoe, 1885,
p. 253.
,24
mainstay of the hypothesis of an Iberian substratum of population in Britain, prove that long before the advent of the
Saxons several
One
Britain.
his Agricola,
of these,
he
tells
Roman
tall"; the
com-
plexion and curly hair." He also notes the similarity in appearance between the southern Britons and the Gauls; and
suggests a Germanic origin for the Caledonians, an Iberian
one for the Welsh, and a GalHc one for the English. This
is positively all that he said upon the subject, never having
been in the country. Then Jornandes, an early Italian commentator, added fuel to the flame by amending Tacitus' words
concerning the Silures of Wales, giving them not only " dark
complexions," but " black, curly hair." Such were the humble
beginnings of the Iberian hypothesis; notwithstanding which
it has passed current for generations as if founded upon the
broadest array of facts. What if we should conclude that the
assumption
is
modern
no
been
It is
By such a tenumany another ethnic generahzaday come when the science of anthropology
down by
laid
research!
May
assumes
its
the
due prominence
and ren-
Many
made
at a philological
corrobora-
we have
word Britain is of such
derivation by as eminent an authority as Canon Taylor. More
recently, Rhys asserts that the word Brython merely meant
shown.
We
who
wore skins.* A play upon the words Iberia and Hibernia may
have given rise to the time-honoured Irish myths of such
proud descent.! It is curious to note, moreover, as Elton sug->
*
Words and
226.
f
in
summary of
Braemar.
129.
Edinburgh
Moray.
SCOTLAND.
Locliaber
Argyleshire.
Inverness,
130.
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
325
the physical
to-day,
is
anthropologist
the
such
allows
despised Firbolg
which alone
ethnic
to
derivation
whom
the
it.
history.
The
principal
the
Hence
Basques, as
We
know
and not a race. Hence in the past, writers could find almost
any type of head form necessary to prove their philological
theses. Recent expert linguistic testimony on the subject still
some
discovers
ticularly in the
slight Iberian
now
very inadequate.!
is
definite,
it
and mythical testimony, finds " hardly any affirmative eviBoyd Dawkins, 1880, pp. 330 et sei/., agrees. Davis
and Thurnam, p. 52, were doubtful about it; as also Rolleston, 1877.
this linguistic
dence in
its
favour."
* 1885, p. 26.
t Rhys, 1892
26, 1801.
Fita, 1893
Beddoe, 1893,
p. loi
Academy, September
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
326
we conclude
paragraphs, then,
is
that derived
geographical probabilities.
Professor Rhys, the best living authority, assents to
who
in
this,
" to leave
being content
their
much
Teutonic.
head forms
The
difficulty
is,
as
we have
including
supply the necessary proof;
Skins
This,
affini-
it
ties,
for this
little
people
The theory
racial group.
is
is
in
far
no wise
typical of
broader than
we
shall
hope
that.
any great
Neither
is
All Europe, as
ranean substratum.
It
we have
stature
to
appears.
it
Our map on
Scotland, as
tallest
we have shown
as also A.
J.
Evans, 1896.
Cf. the
map
he reaffirms his
in his
appendix
K
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
327
Even
Average 5tature
ADULT MALE 5
151L5
'5RIT15H
Anthropometnc Commilto
El.
"t9.yE5
A. A. 3. -1883.
8565
^- ^^
FLVC FEITT
Obsfrvationi
suL
METERS
(iPpro5^iiiia(e)
.-" lover
178
.J^f'r^
^L.jTEf
lEIN TEF
328
in
to
fit
the long-barrow
maps
the
men
Our
ably well.
For England,
of brunetness
and
portraits of
then,
Welsh types
combination of brunetness with a size rather below the average. Even the curious dark spot north of London, which we
be sure,
is
The
map
eastern half, to
or Scotch in
certainly to
know
deed,
it is
fesses that
Perhaps,
in-
Anthropometric Committee conobservations for Ireland are " too few to be relied
upon."
The
bling-block in the
way
is
of entire consistency in
The
physical traits
an anthropo-
seem
to cross
t Vide
THE BRITISH
respect of stature.
This
mountainous and
infertile
is all
ISLES.
more remarkable
the
the
Welsh and
possibly right
To
Germans.
The
same Iberian or
Irish
is
when he
since this
329
Scotchmen,
class these
manifestly impossible.
Tacitus was
all
fairly dark.
some
Only two
ethnic element, of
many
in that direction. We
shown on our map
phenomenon
further in this place.
time
discuss
the
have no
to
the
difficulty
is certainly a grave
Dr.
Beddoe
acknowledges,
As
in
respect of stature
profound
contrast
At
all
events,
a
one.
between this and the Welsh branch of the Celtic-speaking
peoples is certain. The only comforting circumstance is that
we find even within the same language some indication of a
belie
It is
might allow of a separate modification of the Scotwing to the end we have observed.
The phenomena of stature distribution are in general paralTaking averages by
leled by the data concerning weight.*
ferences,
tish
one hundred
Edinburgh and in Argyle-
in the vicinity of
minimum
forty
pounds
in Ireland.
less
English are of medium weight, from one hundred and fiftyone hundred and sixty pounds. The Teutonized eastern
five to
* Vide
Map
2 in the
and Bulk,
'
230
The
vironment
is
is
of
little
An
abun,dance
good food
evidence of stature.
once.
It is
To
unfair to
be sure,
all
compare
youthful countenance
scarred by time.
is less
The
Nor, again,
is
just to
we have
it is
sometimes snubbed, as
*
On
in
facial types.
In most of
and
and Thurnam,
is
and
in the
sapuqsjj
'8^1
adi-\
SadAJ, HSIHI
C-rg xapai
^rsp n^tug
noAaQ 'oiHinoaN
"ajAx NviAVNiauvDS
pax^sii 'uvvkhsimi
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
331
may
The
main physical types in Scotland are well represented by our portraits at page 324. The upper pair, rawboned and red-headed, is familiar enough, as also the equally
three
Moray and
tall,
Inverness subjects.
The middle
in Scotland.
of this type.
Nothing could be more convincing to the student of physiognomy than the contrast between many of these faces which
we have
at
just described,
really florid,
and those
of the typical
Of course by reason
page 308.
Anglo-Saxons
of their figures,
With equal
we immediately
may we
certainty
its
regularity.
No. 115
is,
The
I
face
am
is
smooth,
informed by
Barnard Davis,
the
making a
horizontal line,
across
the
face,"
nose,
over-
/'
332
British squire.
mould
much
of the features
In
many
EngHshman
the
makes us suspect
which
is
One more
It is comWight. It is generally
ascribed to a Jutish ancestry.*
Our two upper portraits at
page 316 represent this adequately enough. These people are
monest
facial
Kent and
in
in the Isle of
darkish in complexion.
The
principal peculiarity
to call
it
Jutish, for
is
difficult to describe,
Jewish.
Whether we may,
we
tives of the
The
is
their con-
unless
we can
agree
indeed, accept
it
as
Anglo-Saxons,
is
matter of question.
and
It is cer-
east of England,
most
may
readily
superficial observer
become
can not
in
such
fail
to
which exists between the temperament of the Celtic-speaking and the Teutonic strains in
these islands. These present almost the extremes of human
development in such matters. They come to expression in
every phase of religion or politics they can no more mix than
water and oil. The Irish and Welsh are as different from the
stolid Englishman as indeed the Italian differs from the
Swede. f Far be it from us to beg the question by implying
necessarily any identity of origin by this comparison; yet we
can not fail to call attention to these facts. There is some
deep-founded reason for the utter irreconcilability of the Teunotice the profound contrast
* Harrison, 1883.
f Read Frances Power Cobbe.The Celt of Wales and the Celt of Ireland,
Cornhill Magazine, xxxvi, 1877, pp. 661-678.
THE BRITISH
ISLES.
333
before,
it
was
The Welsh
temperament
disposition or
it
is
is
less familiar to
The keynote of this disposition lies in emotion. As vehement in speech as the Alpine Celt in Switzerland, France, or
Germany is taciturn; as buoyant and lively in spirits as the
Teutonic Englishman is reserved; the feelings rise quickly
to expression, giving the power of eloquence or its degenit.
as
it,
temperament
followed by a
"
checkmated
is
"a
tion,
for
keen
in percep-
quick genius,"
want
of strenu-
As
reason of impetuousness,
it is
Apt
to
fall
into difficulty
by
resourcefulness.
Compare
such an emotional constitution with the heavy-minded, lumbering but substantial English type. The Teutonic character
may
to the
brilliant qualities
which
common
light
more
The
order,
a very
fine quality
whei]
it
does not
334
Germanic
to the ground."
instinct for
Ascribe
it
all
to a difference of diet,
CHAPTER
XIII.
On
the east, the west, and the north, the boundaries of the
form a
*
To
real
a
number
of
eminent anthropologists
am
is
rather a uni-
Among these
Military Medical
wicz,
now
in Transbaikal, Siberia
H. Matiegka, of Prague
and
monographs
bar,
Dr.
University.
27
335
336
life
Hence
From
the
the
Car-
worthy
of the
name between
although the waters of the one run east and the other west
not far from the present boundary of Poland and Russia. The
to independent political
voted patriotism of her people, to a nondescript political existence in the future. By language the Poles are affiliated with
Russia,
It is
tion,
Precisely the
same forma-
is
is,
European
however, the
Even
simple geology
is
shown by map
in
Petermann,
xli, 1895,
No,
6,
new
337
ical
by European peoples. Thus is the geographical environment of the Russian people determined in its first important
respect.
Their territory offers no obstacle whatever to expansion in any direction; the great rivers, navigable for thou-
ited
On
tions.
fact,
same advantages
native; there
is
in a nascent one.
The second
characterization
is its
As we have observed
movement of populapeaceful migration, just as much as the
surface makes this an easy or difficuh
relative fertility.
armies or in
configuration of the
Judged by
this
forest
of all
338
of three
prairie or
Black Mould
belt, just
of the Mississippi in
its
decreasing
soil.
From
this
Crimean Peninsula,
lies
as far west as
the
place
Sedentary, civilized, racial Europe, roughly speakshown on our map, up the Don from its
it.
mouth
up the
latter
and away
This brings us to Asia, with its terrific extremes of continental cHmate, with its barren steppes, its sliteyed Mongols, and its nomadic and imperfect culture.
to the northeast.
Over
tered.
It
conforms
population
is
very unevenly
scat-
the possibilities
Mould
strip
of sixty or
An
From
this
it falls
to the figure
Kiev.
of soil
sea.
The
is,
of course,
industrial population.
335
is
of course
merely the
With great
arch.
artificial
creation of an absolute
is
retracing
its
monsteps
has been
left
to evolve
its
try.
in the past.
European portion
whom we
Lithuanians, of
shall
The
true
unequal
size.*
* Rittich, 187R b,
final
work
differ
of 1885 is a
in minute detail.
His
model of cartographical completeness. Talko-
also.
down
341
Their
an
to accept Christianity
America.
of
It
it is
as properly
Aryan
as the speech
of the Slavs.
The
perfect
is
most
Our
head form.
of
environment of
results are
shown
graphically,
it is
be-
index. I
*
f
Bearing in
Our data
twenty-two people
still
spoke
it.
map may
for this
most notable
We
in comprehensiveness.
pendently collected data from the original sources, published in L'Anbut these later authorities agree so
thropologie, vii, 1896, pp. 513-525
;
own
We
is sufficient.
can only add certain unpublished data on the Magyars from Dr.
Janko, of Buda-Pesth Talko-Hryncewicz's (1897) recent observations in
Podolia Vorob'ef on the population of Riazan N. N. Kharuzin on Esth;
342
nians along the Baltic Sea are not Russians properly, and
excluding, of course, the Tatars of the Crimea, a moment's
of
In addition, in
we have had
all
that concerns
Bohemia and
its vicinity,
own.
owing especially to the zeal of the younger school of
Slavic anthropologists by which we mean those who work from simple
measurements on a large number of people rather than detailed descriptions of a few skulls in the laboratory during the last five years, the main
On
the whole,
among
detail, especially
at all events.
have
* Talko-Hryncewicz, 1894,
sians.
p. 159,
Russians.
them
.dialectically
Talko-Hryncewicz, 189J,
The
cephaly.
The student
in the
Carpathian Mountains.
These
by Lebon,
1881.
f
southern Kiev
in
139-
i-
Vladimir Government.
Vladimir Government.
Vladimir Government.
Cephalic Index
GREAT RUSSIAN
TYPES,
85,
SLAVS.'
343
One
a variability, notwithstanding the size of the country, only about one third of
that in the restricted countries of western Europe
is not far
to seek.
It
lies
in the
monotony
which we have emphasized above. Once more are we confronted with an example of the close relation which exists
between man and the soil on which he Hves. A variety of
human types is the natural accompaniment of diversity in
physical environment.
Intermixture and comparative purity
of race may coexist side by side. Switzerland and the Tyrol
offer us violent contrasts of this sort.
obstacles in the
way
Russia, devoid of
mean
all
or aver-
it.
The population
sians.
of Russia
is
In a preceding paragraph
not alone
we have
made up
of
Rus-
expressly excluded
anians
are
not Slavs,
as
we have
already
form of these groups into strong relief. All along the frontier
of Germany, and away up to Finland, a strong tendency to
244
long-headedness
in
This contrast
manifested.
is
head generally
face; our
accompanied by
is
Mongol
is
this chapter.
exemplified
round
bullet heads,
them
is
par-
is
this
Mongol
their peculiar
narrow
aspect.
cross-breeds.
will often
it
statistically.
Even
Now,
the Russians express their relative broad-headedness, as compared with the Letto-Lithuanians, in the relatively squarish
form
of their faces.*
Our
portraits
make
parent at once.
it
facial
will
be
observed,
Anglo-Saxon model.
approximate quite
the
English traveller as being quite squarish-faced and heavyfeatured for this reason. The British Isles, as we have shown,
manifest a cephalic index of about 78.
This
is,
as
one would
It
appears
'
show
345
Up the
as well?
to a
still
speech,
is
Europe.*
different
to be, for
class.
speak a cor-
rupted
is
Their brachycephaly
is
we
Germans
Baltic.
They
re-
Our Bibliography
gives a complete
list
346
headed
strip
con-
sideration,
this
part of
fun-
Bulgarians.
we would term
a reddish blondness. Yantchuk, in the govMinsk, in White Russia, found almost half his
peasants to have hair of this shade.* It is not a real red. It
might be called either a light chestnut, a dark flaxen, or an
auburn tint. This shade of hair, combined with what TalkoHryncewicz terms a " beer-coloured " eye, is the centre from
which variation up or down occurs. This range of variation
It seems to conform to the general
is very considerable.
law for all Europe, to which we have already called attention
Brunetness increases regularly
in our chapter on the subject.
from north to south. In Russia the population also manifests
a distinct tendency toward darker hair and eyes from west
to east. The Baltic Sea is the centre of distribution for blond-
ernment
of
The
ness, here as in
Germany.
by the following
Percentage of types
eyes,
and skin
combined).
(hair.
common
merely a
observation.
scientific con-
Lithuanian,
West Coast
149.
Index
84.
Finn.
West Coast
Index
Finns.
FINNO-TEUTONIC TYPES
78.
Index
(Blonds).
75.2.
347
and Norwegian
in
its
Two
purity.*
The
Swed-
with
The
ments.
still
are
the
Ukrainians
are
still
blue or lightish
dark-brown hair.
is here as common as the light brown. J
The " beereye, in most frequent combination with really dark
This
latter
coloured "
hair,
among
the
show
The name
appHed to these mountaineers to distinguish them from the Ruthenians, or " red Russians," of the
plains of Galicia, appears to be deserved.
They seem
to con-
White and
Little
1877, p. 112,
and Poles
summary of
and
Russia
p.
his conclusions.
1885, p. 43,
in Galicia.
We
may
may
field.
Niederle, 1896
\
l.'iTI,
.261) also
p.
pronounced as in Galicia.
X Tschubinsky, 1878, p.
28
Cf. also
34.
col.
Schimmer,
1884, p. ix.
34Q
There are almost more here than in all the rest of Europe
These Jews are one of the most stunted peoples
put together.
in
Europe.
how
In
and
what degree
pression,
in
is
largely accountable
shown by our map. This does not exonerate the Poles by any means from the charge of relative
diminutiveness.* The degree in which they are surpassed by
their Slavic neighbours on the other side is shown by our
for the short stature
map on page
Comparisons are facilitated by the uniYet even here in AustriaHungary the shortness of the Poles and Ruthenians, which
together form the population of Galicia, may be partly at350.
The
trait,
clearest
example
of stature as
is
an unmitigated ethnic
shown
Austria-Hungary (map on next page). Notice the lightness of shading among all the Germans (Deutsche) in Austria, in the Tyrol, and in the northwestern corner of Bohemia
(Bohmen). These are just the districts where Teutonic infiltration from the north has been historically proved since early
times. We have already mentioned it in our study of the head
form. The German-speaking Austrians, then, are by nature
and not by acquisition, an inch or two taller than many of
of
It is
Isles.
This
latter
difificulty
confronts us
one which
no anthro-
350
a very
tall
population
among
Serbo-Croatians,
Note.
beyond
all
Cf. Appendix F.
Its in-
We
zerland.
find indication of
Deniker,
it
anthropo-
Europe, carries it even further, under the definite name of the Adriatic or Dinaric race.*
Who can affirm
logical types 6f
* i8g8
stature
a,
map
We
with map.
of
Europe
fact in
our general
AND THE
RUSSIA
SLAVS.
who
35!
in their
mountainous
surpass the Swiss, the Bavarians, the Austrians, and the Ital-
may
ians,
from the north and the Adriatic one from the south come
Thus, an exception to the law that, other things
equal, the populations of mountains are unfavourably affected
in stature by their environment may possibly be explained.
Turning back to our map of stature in Russia, facing page
348, we observe a distinctly lighter shading that is to say, a
taller stature along the coast of the Baltic Sea. This is merged
in the mediocre stature of the Great Russians, a little east of
Novgorod. Although unfortunately our map does not give
together.
we know
part of
Hjelt
''^^',
Elisyeef
''^'^
tall.
and
all
less
navians in
Retzius
G.
^"'^'',
Bonsdorf?,*
An
proved.
It lessens
toward
is
inade-
precisely
we have
as
Austria-Hungary,
in
dom
pology.
We
falls
to mediocrity:
Summarizing our
we
find
two physical
352
types
more or
and throughout all the Slavs, too, for that matter. One is tall,
blondish, and long-headed the other is brachycephalic, darkercomplexioned, and of medium height. The relative proportions of each vary greatly from one region to another. Among
Lithuanians and Poles, the former is more noticeable; in the
Ukraine the other type becomes more frequent; the Great
Russians stand between the two; while among the southern
;
Slavs
the
blond,
component types
been examined.
western Europe are entirely harmonious with
Our
this
results for
And,
tendency.
thirdly,
it is
we must examine
Nowhere else in Europe
cance that
more
en-
of so great signifi-
is
it
a bit
is
in detail.
The
first
indications of this
submerged aboriginal
esting results
1897
X
b,
among
confirms
The
of his life
found
in
the
a,
and
1897,
it.
facts yielded
by
his
first
gress of Anthropology at
will be
p. 233, finds
summary
Lebon, 1881,
in Podhalia.
Moscow
our Bibliography.
in 1892.
at the International
Con-
monographs
They
mound
builders.
353
The dead
own
makes them
in the open prairies often of great service to herdsmen in
tending their flocks. These tumuli were found for the most
part to date from the stone age; no implements or ornaments
The absence of weapons
of metal were unearthed in them.
or utensils of war in them also denoted a peaceable folk.*
The population' must haye been considerable, for these tumuli
The tnett of this Kurgan period
are simply innumerable.
betrayed a notable homogeneity of type, even more uniform than that of the modern living populatiori. The crania
level of the country
tall,
of
an extinct sub-
from the living Russians, was distinctly set on the north and
toward the southwest.
east, no definite limits could be set to it
on, began
In the meanwhile Kopernicki and others, from 1875
of popustratum
cephaHc
to find evidence of the same doHcho
*
Kohn and
Mehlis, 1879,
Cf.
ii.
^^TNiederle 1896
a, p. 88.
Solovief, Beliaef,
Hatzouk,
etc.
354
lation,
underlying
all
down
into
modern
Their
Slavs,
and as
far as
sinac,**
abundantly proved.
On
Thus on every
side
it
it
across
was traced
The next
step taken
Bogdanof'^ investigated
elsewhere, and found
that the brachycephaly of the living Russians in its present
form is even more recent than history. Thus, while in -the
Kurgan stone age three fourths of the skulls were dolichocephalic, in the Slav period from the ninth to the thirteenth
century only one half of them were of this form, and in purely
graves of the early historic period.
Moscow and
modern cemeteries the proportion was ten per cent less even
this.
Added confirmation of this proof of the extreme
recency of the Russian broad-headedness was almost the last
service rendered to science by the late lamented Professor
Zograf.O In Bohemia Matiegka has done the same, showing
than
that even as late as the sixth to the twelfth centuries the Czechs
were
extremely broad-headed than to-day.T Two explanawere suggested for this widespread phenomenon. Bogdanof and a few others asserted that civilization implied an
increased broad-headedness, and that a morphological change
had taken place in the same people; while the majority of anthropologists found in it proof of an entire change of race since
less
tions
in
ii,
t i8gi a, 1894 a, p. 277, and best of all in his masterly work of 1896 a,
PP- 67-75, where he gives data for all Slavic countries in detail.
His
paper in French, at the Moscow Congress of 1892, gives a mere
outline of
Weisbach, 1895
1874-78.
.
II
1896, p. 52.
Moravia
also.
a.
a, p.
206
1897
b, p.
575
A i87gb, and
1880
g.
355
The
warm
accorded a
tries like
our own.
tingent
is
this part
is
a deli-
cate matter,
by no means
renowned,
The
Germans have always looked down upon their eastern neighbours, by reason of their backwardness in culture.
Our ignoble word " slave," originally signifying the illustrious or
To
is
free
them are
we have
seen,
predominates
all
among
is
This
were
same stock
that they
to-day, of the
latter occupies,
It
Au-
Consult Leffevre, 1896 b, p. 351 ;' Canon Taylor, Words and Places,
and Leroy-Beaulieu, i893-'96, i, p. 97, on this.
p. 303,
356
The name
objectioii %a
it
all
has
Celto-Slavic
much
Slavi-G l4riguage
philologists,
who
fourid the
bFltfch-.f
4iTfthrof)iologistS'
form,,
is
Germans on the
dren.
among
basis of
school chil-
we have shown
in
an
earlier
contrast in Bohemia.
is
the
Germans have
The
relative brunet-
very marked.
and eyes
all
German
the Slavs.
is
schools.
The
Their contrast
Yet
Another
which many
trait
notably Kollmann
ish-gray eye,
iix
* Sergi, 1898
relationship.
a,
chapter
vi,
Krek, 1887,
is
anthropologists,
affinity
i 1884, pp. 16
is
no Slavic
fact.
and
Niederle, 1896
a,
pp. 13 to 32,
Schrader, i8go,
p. 56,
out-
upon the
German
of the
hold to be Slavic,
<-'^^^\
19.
all
3S7
we
is
tion of eastern
Europe
is,
in the
ioned,
That
most
is
acknowledged by
all.
opinion
writers. J
is
tacitly at least
Direct evidence
very scanty.
The
mony
is
as
contested by Niederle.||
is
settled as ever.
The only
reliable
testimony
is
that of the
The
No
Ixxi,
X
II
1896
a,
much
267.
p. 104.
Cf.
Rhamm
* 1893,
in Globus,
p. 70.
historical testimony.
1884, pp. 63-65.
358
Ikof,||
and Yantchuk'*'
as a Slavic in-
Kurgan people
we must
which
nojv turn.
Three ethnic elements are generally recognised as component parts of the Russian people the Slav, the Finn, and
the Mongol-Tatar. The last two lie linguistically outside the
non-Aryan language
we
call
in
classification
we
must,
language as untrustTo admit them as a basis o_f classification would involve us at once in inextricable confusion.]; J These tribes have
however,
worthy.
* 1893,
+ 1S93, p. 37
1895 b, p. 70.
In his 1869, p. 629,
he asserts the Ruthenians to be nearest the original Slavic type.
* Athenaeum, Prague, viii, p. 193.
1890, col. 103.
X
p. 171.
Kohn and
Mehlis, vol.
ii,
and
164.
||
'^
iSgoa,
% i8g6,
1893, pp. 10
col. 202.
and
13.
p. 63.
et seq.
seems
to be
Niederle, 1896
very confused.
Cf.
a, in
his
Topinard, 1878,
p. 465.
Samoyed.
153-
Cephalic Index
86.8,
RUSSIA
AND THE
SLAVS,
359
to circumstances.
The
The
evils
the
provinces; both
of a west
Virchow's
These
latter
skin, flaxen or
* Sommier, 1886
Kelsief, 1886
and
b,
in detaij,
a,
36o
among
out Teutonic Germany. The contrast of tints on our map corresponds to a radical contrast of physical type.
The same utter confusion of racial that is to say, of
somatological
any important respect to be distinguished from them physour map shows, have by chance adopted the language
and religion of the neighbouring Tatars. It is as absurd to
class them with the latter as Turks by race, as to jumble the
broad-headed and brunet Samoyeds, who are quite like the
Lapps, with the Zyrians just south of them; f or to confuse
Comparison of our
the Tatars as a class with the Kirghez.
in
ically, as
The
Tatars of
because of early
whether, as the historians
Gothic influence or otherwise are in many cases entirely Eu-
the Crimea
ropean.
To
assert,
class
them
as
closely
massed, somewhat isolated, and possessed of glorious traditions from the past, they have preserved their Asiatic speech,
upon science.
Turning to the Russian aborigines, then, with an eye single
to their purely physical characteristics, we may relegate them
to two groups, sharply distinguished in isolation, but intermixed along their lines of contact. Our map of cephalic index
facing page 362 will roughly make the division clear.
Our
several pages of portraits (portraits, pp. 346 and 364) will
strengthen the contrast. The first group is distinctly longheaded, with an index as low as 79 or 80, among the Livs,
Esths, Cheremiss, Chouvaches, and Vogul-Ostiaks in Siberia.
is
a travesty
* Nikolski, 1897.
t Keane calls the Samoyeds Finns, Ethnology,
they speak Finnic, but are really Mongols. Mainof
p.
305.
To be
is clearest,
sure
perhaps,
them as "black Finns." On the Samoyeds consult Szombathy in Mitt. Anth. Ges., Wien, xvi, pp. 25-34, ^nd Virchow, Verh.
Anth. Ges., ix, 1879, pp. 330-346.
in classing
all
more or
361
tendency, even
among
and Ostiaks.*
Beddoe
whom
Dr.
Greeks
f
because of their red hair, we find this trait very marked, especially in the beard.
It seems to be somewhat less pronounced
along the Baltic, where the Livs, Esths, and Tchouds shade
off imperceptibly into the pure blond Letto- Lithuanians. Here
we
the
modern Russians
of
for a wide-
In this
all.
first
type
we
is
recog-
who
is
people
in the
deductions.
Our second
is
may
follow
it
lent broad-headedness.
This
tints,
indicating a preva-
is
the
We
two
as Mongolian.
They
are
all
dark or
(portraits, pp. 358 and 208). With the round face, bullet head,
high cheek bones, squint eyes, and lank hair, they constitute
* Sommier, 1887, p. 104; 1888. The Ostiaks and Voguls are, according to Anutchin, 1893, the original Voguls, who were settled in Perm a
few centuries ago. Their emigration across the Urals is of comparatively
recent date.
Cf. also
Vdmbfery, 1885,
p.
62
and Zaborowski,
Bull. Soc.
Cf.
Topinard, Anthropology,
p. 465.
sferie 2, iv, p.
296
29
Samoyeds
Bogdanof's
is
summarized
at ibid., p. 117,
in
Revue d'Anth.,
363
is
of
are ultra-Mongolic.
racial type.*
becoming part
among
a primitive people.
which by
far
flat
noses,
their blondness
a Finnic descent.
Finnic
or
in
Jour.
Anth.
Inst.,
1894-95.
Talko-
Keane, 1896,
t Cf.
p. 306.
etc., 1896,
among Mongol
among
without foundation.
,54
But
were crowded
Especially in the north we see clear evidence of intermixture. The Russian Lapps are very much less broad-headed
Lapps.
headed; the Baltic Finns, being quite free from their influence,
are much more so. Moreover, all along the southwest coast
Observations upon
of Finland the heads are much longer.
twenty-eight Finns in the lumber camps of Wisconsin by my
friend Mr. David L. Wing, yielded an average index of only
while thirty-nine Swedes were two units lower. Granting that the infusion of Swedish blood all along this Baltic
coast must be reckoned as a factor, a distinct tendency to such
78.9,
long-headedness
among
the
Coupled with
Finns appears.
Cheremiss, Vogul-Ostiaks, and
to dolichocephaly as
we
of the
mongrel Bashkirs
Mongol
influence
origi-
Russian people
be true; but in
to
in the
and
rich in
many
respects.
i6i.
MoRDViN, Volga.
AND THE
RtrsSlA
SLAVS.
365
Russian
" mujik."
those of Europe.
have been
Its university
of note.
Once
for
all,
nish ancestry.
ranks high
among
oftentimes very
tall;
if
combination
is
surely located in Scandinavia; and,
every direction from the Baltic Sea, whether east
across Russia or south into Germany, these traits vanish into
racial
finally,
if
in
darker-complexioned, medium-statured,
the broader-headed,
(Celtic?) type;
them
how can we
longer deny
all
all
ofifshoots
between
is
con-
and
this in absolute
* Cf.
independence of our
own
conclusions.
366
If
it
goes far to simplify the entire problem of the physical anthroDiefenbach ''''^'
It is not a new idea.
pology of Europe.
''^'
generation
ago
on the basis
it
advanced
a
and Europeans
of the then recent archaeological discoveries of a long-headed,
tall
any
is
that
De
it
never gained
was right
De
in
denying any
affinity of
ancestry,
he erred
was equally
in
in the right,
supposing that
this
if
damned them
as non-Teutonic.
For us the Prussians, along with the Hanoverians and Scandinavians, are all at bottom Finnic. We would not stop here.
We would agree absolutely with Europeaus in his further
hypothesis that these Finns of northern Europe are directly
sprung from the same root as the negro, which we have shown
Its blondness is
to underlie all the other races of Europe.*
an acquired characteristic, due to the combined influences of
climate and artificial or natural selection.
From this centre
in the north, invigorated by the conditions of its habitat, and
speedily pressing upon the meagre subsistence afforded by
Nature, this race has once again during the historic period
retraced its steps far to the south, appearing among the other
peoples of Europe as the politically dominant Teutonic race.f
history of northeastern Europe is now
Leaving aside the question of the original centre of
The anthropological
clear.
recent
work
in
Centralblatt
No.
p. 104.
24).
fiir
a,
Anthropologie,
p. 131
1898, p.
most
and with
Sergi's
.2
Russia
and the
slavs.
367
"
now
is
governments as
strug-
fitted to
The
result
of forcefully extend-
i,
a, p.
77
Beddoe, 1893,
and
109.
p. 35.
CHAPTER
XIV.
nationality,
is
Fore-
The
third,
circumstance,
material
is
necessary
sake; although, as
itself
become a
we know, attachment
to the soil
Two
its
own
may
in
European
have suc-
ceeded, notwithstanding, in a maintenance of their social consciousness, almost at the level of nationality.
Both Gypsies
and Jews are men without a country, f Of these, the latter
offer perhaps the more remarkable example, for the Gypsies
have never disbanded tribally. The)' still wander about eastern Europe and Asia Minor in organized bands, after the
fashion of the nomad peoples of the East. The Jews, on the
* In the preparation of this article
of Mr.
Torino, 1894.
f Freeman, 1877 c, offers an interesting discussion of this.
the Parsees to this category of landless peoples.
368
He
adds
SEMITES.
369
parts of
all
They
is
nists tell us
even in families.
imposed
migra-
place to place.
achievement of
mutations of environ-
all
where congregated
make
in large
numbers.
use of Spanish; in
Morocco, Arabic. Nevertheless, despite these discouragements of every kind, they still constitute a distinctive
social unit wherever they chance to be.
This social individuality of the Jews is of a peculiar sort.
Bereft of linguistic and geographical support, it could not be
political.
The nineteenth century, says Anatole Leroy-Beauinterior of
lieu, is
meaning obviously
says, the
still
this,
he
idea.
An
Jew
is indifferent, typifying
territorial
To
As
has also
Jew
is
Granted that
this
political
its
dis-
existence must
sonance
be acknowledged, nevertheless.
How has this remarkable result been achieved?
is
How,
be-
370
reft of
two out
Is
We
to this result?
ment
of social solidarity is
in
to the
tiguity,
is
to say, of race.
tion of
Race, as
a question for the scientist alone.
maintain despite the abuses of the word, really
we
is
constantly
to be meas-
Our testimony
is
and the
derived from
To
than
facts.
men
is
p.
No more
do we need to settle
Further speculations concerning matbelong to the historian and the philologist.
upon
fluid
* Andree, 1881, pp. 194 et seq., with tables appended; Jacobs, 1886 a,
and quite recently A. Leroy-Beaulieu, 1893, chapter i, are best on
24
this.
Russia.
convenient census, together with a map of disofficial data of any kind exist.
The censuses have never attempted an enumeration of the Jews. Schimmer's results from a census of 1880 in Austria-Hungary are given in
tion,
London,
1888, is a
On America, no
THE JEWS AND
ubiquitousness,
it
is
exceedingly
SEMITES.
difficult to
371
enumerate them
sparsely scattered over the whole earth, from one end to the
other.
exceedingly uneven.
No
except
tled,
it
forth
city,
according to the
last census,
half a million
States.
New
well, unless
As along
frontier, so also
toward the
east,
it
373
German
how
the
curious to note
is
Great Russia.
rod,
France or
the future.
Italy; their
own
The Jews
rigid law
Not
is
Russia,
And
it
is
the
Jewish element in this small section of the country which constitutes such an industrial and social menace to the ineighbouring empires of Germany and Austria. In the latter coun-
in
The
human element
at
once expand.
realized until
it
is
understood
that,
They
tricts,
among
town populations, f
the agricultural dis-
It is
an un-
The Jew
be-
* Andree, op.
f
This
is
cit., p.
clearly
258.
shown by Schimmer
p. 118
274
such an hypothesis.
justify
mind.
this fact in
in Polish Russia,
is
The
result
is
that in
'
lin,
alone.*
This
is
These
in the Tyrol.
districts
Jew
peculiar significance.
The Hebrew
settlers
in
cities
It
has a
the Rhenish
come
there
mo
A. D.,
a specific centre
was established
all
Then came
to encourage the
growth
of their
all
city
populations, ofifered
ex-
mass took
place.
* See also
J.
Fiirth
C.
map
Majer
in Kettler, i88o.
to this
H
11
S |
H
1
especially in Fran1
1
1
odus
3 J
Jewish influence.
jj
SEMITES.
375
this
It is the
when supplemented,
It affords
may accomphsh
eth-
Does
it
we have
The
The
The
ouins.
discuss
it.
30
376
we
event,
Few
types.
owing
to the
we
get
little
com-
fort.
<'^'
many
and Jastrow's
other hand,
according to Chantre
we
This, as
<'''^',
shall see in
many
To
its
identify
moot
of the
* 1892.
1 1895, p. 577.
X 1884, p. 383.
On
Cf. criticism
by Tallco-Hryncewicz,
1892, p. 61.
'87, iv, p.
Chantre, 1885-
theory
of course, that
is,
SEMITES.
The only
..nj
with
difficulty
Polish Jews
and Galicia, a corrupted form of German, which in itself would
seem to indicate a western origin. On the other hand, the
physical anthropology.
Stature.
observes: " It
is
ages; he
is
statement
ites
all
the
is fully
which
is
Jew
artificial
In
a creation of the
European middle
This
everywhere noticeable.
stunted.
is,
London
are
in the
marked constancy
ing the
war,
is
fifteen
378
is
to say,
among
the Jews are nearly three inches and a half shorter on the
average.*
we
If
Jew somewhat
Turin
less
Lombroso
we apparently
favoured by comparison.
better
''"*'>
find the
He
is
in
(5FT5IN^
nii.65M.
3TATURE
POLAND,
^..,
167 OJ4'OBSERVATION5
"
11.63
But why?
Not because
his stature in
taller
both places
is
a.
all
375
the diminutiveness
is
plainly
more in detail.
Our map on the opposite page shows the average stature of
Poland by districts. This unhappy country appears to be
populated by the shortest human beings north of the Alps;
it is almost the most stunted in all Europe.
The great majorbit
ity of
map shows,
men scarcely
This
is
are characterized by a
average
five
more than
feet four
half a
head
many.
What
is
meaning
the
We
to
is
of this?
know
this
Is
it
all
whose physical
pit
eleven inches
series of
this national
* Majer
Two
pecuHarity be needed.
and Kopernicki,
tall
p.
Zakrezewski, 1891,
Ruthenia
it
will
be
Stieda, 1883 a, p.
\\\etseq.
p, 38.
Cf.
map
of these,
p.
iii,
.
66.
It
brings
38o
observed, give the average height of Jews and Poles respectively, dividing the city into districts.
districts is
we have
subject.
upon
third
The
Comparison
map.
of these
which
The
stature of
their environment.
men depends
goodly measure
in a
number
is
observations
of
tendency
it
beyond doubt
indicates
commonly
noticeable in great
cities.
But
rect
comparison of Poles
and
The
Jews.
ciency of the
people,
is
parent.
The most
ly favoured
lation
whole
defi-
latter, as
perfectly
ap-
high-
Jewish popu-
socially
city of
in
the
Warsaw
in
We may
assume
it
He
Jew
is
SEMITES.
381
They
oppressive.
AVERAGE 5TATUKE
WARSAW
I.630-I.637M
1.62,-1.629
I.60 -I.6I
I.KR
=5 ft 3.7ins.
M-AWZokreMWiki'^
609 Obse^Ya^^"oos
382
Whether
Jew
become
All
is
a case of an ac-
hereditary,
we can
say
we
is
are
that
modern Semites
the
size, far
Jews as a
Majer and Kopernicki \
mony
same
class this
first
is
almost
established this
testi-
it
to the
a,
it
of
pp. 211
||
as characteristic.
* Collignon, 1887
f
effect.
Europe. In the United States, Dr. Billings finds the marriage rate to be
only 7.4 per 1,000 about one third that of the Northeastern States.
* 1883, p. 71.
1889, p. 84.
1877, p. 59.
^ 1896,
II
p. 591.
1895, p. 374-
none the
less
SEMITES.
effect of
and
become a hereditary
383
long-continued sub-
social environment,
it
has
trait; for
At
Jew betrays an
Despite the
we have
noted, the
United
States, that of
life.
It
any other
known people.* This we may illustrate by the following example: Suppose two groups of one hundred infants each, one
Jewish, one of average American parentage (Massachusetts),
to be born
In spite of
all
the disparity of
mined by
will die
statistical
will not
Jews
succumb
first
half of the
The death
rate
is
really but
This
in another way.
Of one thousand Jews born, two hundred
and seventeen die before the age of seven years; while four
hundred and fifty-three Christians more than twice as many
are likely to die within the same period. This remarkable
tenacity of life is well illustrated by the table on the next page
from a most suggestive article by Hoffmann, f We can not
forbear from reproducing it in this place.
From this table it appears, despite the extreme poverty of
the Russian and Polish Jews in the most densely crowded
portions of New York; despite the unsanitary tenements, the
overcrowding, the long hours in sweat shops; that nevertheit
384
Ages.
SEMITES.
335
In the infectious
is
third notable
Hofifmann observes,
the nature of the employment customary among Jews, which
renders the proportion of deaths from accidental causes exceedingly small. In conclusion, it may be said that these people are prone to nervous and mental disorders; insanity, in
Lombroso asserts
fact, is fearfully prevalent am.ong them.
is
also, as
to
Christians.
Morselli
Mediaeval legend
the nation.
They
first
all
less
and
and
nu-
and
we
* Buschan, 1895,
p. 46.
386
Jew
He
slender in habit,
is
"
" exquisitely
almost without exception the head
nose hooked
the
elongated and narrow, the face a long oval;
he says
is
sometimes, however,
and eyes
a reddish
tending to
This rufous tendency in the Oriental Jew is emphasized by many observers. Dr. Beddoe f found red hair as frequent in the Orient as in Saxon England, although later reblond.
sults
do not
fully
bear
it
out.J
Oriental type corresponds certainly to the early representations of the Saviour; it is the type, in features perhaps rather
than hair, painted by Rembrandt the Sephardim in Amsterdam being familiar to him, and appealing to the artist in preference to the Ashkenazim type.
by
is more apt
acterized
alleged,
This latter
way.
is
said to be char-
The mouth,
it
is
at the end,
Jewish perhaps. The lips are full and senan especial contrast to the thin lips of the Sephardim. The complexion is swarthy oftentimes, the hair and eyes
very constantly dark, without the rufous tendency which appears in the other branch. The face is at the same time fuller,
the breadth corresponding to a relatively short and round head.
less often clearly
sual, offering
Does this contrast of the traditional Sephardim and Ashkenazim facial types correspond to the anthropometric criteria
by means of which we have analyzed the various populations
of Europe? And, first of all, is there the difference of head
form between the two which our descriptions imply? And,
if so, which represents the' primitive Semitic type of Palestine?
The question is a crucial one. It involves the whole matter
of the original physical derivation of the people, and the rival
claims to purity of descent of the two branches of the nation.
* 1877,
p. 214.
82,
and
331.
it
in the
Arab.
Index 76
Mussulman, Tunis.
Jew, Tunis.
Index
Index
75,
75.
we have
SEMITES.
387
is
the back.
head
in our
On
the other hand, the peoples of African or negroid derivation form a radical contrast, their heads being quite long and
of the living
portraits.
Scientific research
Islands,*
all
From
itself,;];
closely.
They
Ital-
and Greeks. It was the head form of the ancient Phoenicians and Egyptians also, as has recently been proved beyond
all question."
Thus does the European Mediterranean type
shade ofif in head form, as in complexion also, into the primiians,
tive anthropological
it
The
situation being
if
ollignon, 1887
1S96 b.
a,
pp. 326-339
Bertholon, 1892,
p.
and especially
p. 9
41
also Collignon,
i Elisyeef, 1883.
Bertholon, 1892, p. 43
Sergi, 1897 a, chapter i, and even more
recently Fouquet, 1896 and 1897, on the basis of De Morgan's discoveries.
;
388
ment. These have naturally for the most part been taken
from the Great Russian and .Polish branch a few observers,
as Lombroso, Ikof, Jacobs, Gliick, and Livi, have taken observations upon a more or less limited number from southern
Europe.
For purposes of comparison we have reproduced
;
herewith a
Authority.
summary
In-
SEMITES.
389
Thus
in
show a
dififerent result.
mary
forces us inevitably to the conclusion that, while a longheaded type of Sephardim Jews may exist, the law is very
far from being satisfactorily established.
Thus, from a study of our primary characteristic the proportions of the head we find our modern Jews endowed with
a relatively much broader head than that of the average Englishman, for example: while the best living representative of
31
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
390
type.
way
who
who
It is
is
even longer
distinctly African.
The
Two
possible
of the
in
life
in densely
people, as
be.
The boasted
Renan
myth.
''^'*'
right, after
all,
is,
then, a
p. 132,
and iSgob,
SEMITES.
391
whom
neighbours as well.
Nothing
is
them
tians about
all
borne in mind in this connection, as Neubauer <'^''' suggests very aptly, is that opposition to mixed marriages was
primarily a prejudice of religion and not of race. It was dissipated on the conversion of the Gentile to Judaism. In fact,
in the early days of Judaism marriage with a non-believer was
not invalid at all, as it afterward became, according to the
Jewish code. Thus Josephus, speaking of the Jews at Antioch,
to be
many
their
amount
importance of these.
It is
probable
3^2
ir-
regular marriages.
We
the
example,
find, for
employment
much
of conversion to
It is
hatred between
Jew and
Christian
but,
ing this present century would be competent speedily to produce great results. Jacobs has strenuously, although perhaps
somewhat
means
of a
number
such
of other data
as, for
riages,
and the
like.
Recent
statistics also
tion.
of
Thus
in
the Jews
the facts
is to be supConsider the evidence of names, for example. We may admit a considerable purity, perhaps, to the
Cohns and Cohens, legitimate descendants of the Cohanim,
Their marital
* Pubs.
Zeits.
iii,
1892-93,
p.
244,
from
SEMITES.
353
We
one
page 387
at
me
writes
that
is
Dr. Bertholon
it
to be a
Yet the
fact, even
though his face was against him.
There is, as we have sought to prove, no single uniform
type of head peculiar to the Jewish people which may be regarded as in any sense racially hereditary. Is this true also
of the face?
Our first statement encounters no popular disapproval; for most of us never, perhaps, happened to think of
this head form as characteristic.
But the face, the features!
Jew.
Is
this
behef?
The
is
first
that the
Jew
is
generally a brunet.
men
light.
dark.
fifths of
the
gave him only two light-haired men out of fifty-five. In Germany and Austria J this brunet tendency is likewise strongly
emphasized. Pure brunet types are twice as frequent in the
latter country, and three times as frequent in Germany, among
Jewish as among Christian school children. Ammon <'^'" finds
black hair most frequent among Jews in Baden, all recruits
showing a strong tendency in the same direction. Facts also
* 1877, pp. 88-90
f Centralblatt fiir
i
Virchow, 1886
1885, p. 34.
Anthropologic, vol.
b, p.
iii,
p. 66.
p. xxiii.
394
seem
alluded,
In
Germany
in Alsace-Lorraine.
This comparative
blondness of the Alsatian Jew is not new, for in 1861 the origin
Broca beof these same blonds was matter of controversy.
traced
Sephardim,
who
As
to the
relative red blondness of the Oriental Jew, the early observations of Dr. Beddoe, and those of Langerhans * as to the blue
stantiated
others.
may
At all
enough in type: and the
evidence of the sacred books bears out the same theory of an
original dark type. Thus " black" and " hair" are commonly
synonymous in the early Semitic languages. In any case,
blond Amorites
in the past,
we have
modern Jews
identified.
accentuated oftentimes
among
are
the
women, who
is
are, the
more
world
Popularly the
humped
or
hook
do
not,
nicki
however, bear out the theory. Thus Majer and Koperin their extended series, found only nine per cent
''^^',
of the
hooked type
no
among
the
* 1873, p. 270.
among
the
Ferghanah, Turkestan
N:
^.~.J.U,
173.
:'.
i^>\l
Elizabethgrad,
Spagnuoli, Bosnia.
JEWISH TYPES.
Russia.
174.
;:
SEMITES.
3^5
He
sian Jews.
thick,
is
tures of
often large,
and prominent.
facial fea-
in a long
from all over the^ earth exceeded in length,
in fact, by the Patagonians alone. The hooked nose is, indeed,
sometimes frequent outside the Jewish people. Olechnowicz
found, for example, over a third of the noses of the gentry in
southeast Poland to be of this hooked variety. Running the
eye over our carefully chosen series of portraits, selected for
us as typical from four quarters of Europe Algeria, Russia,
Bosnia, and the confines of Asia representing the African,
Balkan Spagnuoli, and Russian Ashkenazim varieties, visual
series of people
be confessed that
it
profile.
Nevertheless,
up
it
must
This seems
Beddoe expresses
able as Jewish.
it.
it, by the
diagrams
Write, he says, a figure 6
with a long tail (Fig. i);
trility,"as
he
calls
accompanying
now remove
the
twist,
the turn of
and much
of
^.
and
it
vanishes entirely
when we draw
will
3.
* 1886
a, p.
trait,
xxxii.
396
among
Another
physiognomy
eyes.
is
is
The
and
brilliant.
apt to be given.
it
may
The
notwithstanding.
not fully
seem
feature of
justified, is a peculiar
speculations.
all
observation, perhaps
izing from an
my own
show
detail,
Our
But a truce
flat
to
contradic-
the
Even
the
to us to be of doubtful existence.
oiit.
It seems rather that the
two descriptions of the Ashkenazim and Sephardim types
which we have quoted, denote rather the distinction between
the faces of those of the upper and the lower classes. Enough
for us to know that there is a something Jewish in these
faces which we instantly detect.
We recognise it in Rembrandt's Hermitage, or in Munkaczy's Christ before Pilate.
Not invariable are these traits. Not even to the Jew himself
are they always a sure criterion. Weissenberg gives an interesting example of this.* To a friend, a Jew in Elizabethgrad,
he submitted two hundred and fifty photographs of Russian
Jews and Christians in undistinctive costume. Seventy per
portraits
do not bear
it
* 1895, p. 563.
SEMITES.
397
cent of the Jews were rightly chosen, while but ten per cent
were wrongly classed as Jews. Of what conwhether this characterization be entirely featural, or
in part a matter of expression? The first would be a matter
of direct heredity, the second partakes more of the nature
of a characteristic acquired from the social environment. Some
one Jacobs, I think speaks of it as the " expression of
It certainly appears in the remarkable series
the Ghetto."
of composite Jewish portraits published in his monograph.
Continued hardIt would not be surprising to find this true.
of the Russians
cern
is it
human environment
its
lines
upon the
deep sunk
an inexorable
face.
Jews
in this respect.
real
Jew
it
was not
were broad-headed,
still, as ever, a long-headed
This discouraged our hopes
member
is
It
may
among whom
they
lived.
In long-
And
all
no
distinction in
398
con-
How
shall
we
impurity of type?
solve this
enigma
radically
mixed
lies
the
The Jew
he is, on the
Judaism as a matter of
and yet
of ethnic purity
It is for us a case of
purely
all
artificial selection,
operative
Thus
It affected
at
work.
lives.
Why
should
why
their choice in
There
arises at
were con-
facts
cerning the
3pg
facial features.
may
SEMITES.
One
is
an unsuspected possession
matter of
What Jew
common
notice and,
it
be, of report.
Who
or Christian,
till
tinct
we have
women among
The
of another observation.
the Jews, as Jacobs * notes in confirmation of
by reason
own belief, betray far more constantly than the men the
outward characteristics peculiar to the people. We have already cited Weissenberg's testimony that brunetness is twice
as prevalent among Russian Jewesses as among the men.
Of
course this may be a matter of anabolism, pure and simple.
This would be perhaps a competent explanation of the phenomenon for physiologists like Geddes and Thompson. For
us this other- cause may be more directly responsible. Artificial selection in a social group wherein the active choice of
mates falls to the share of the male, might possibly tend in
the direction of an accentuated type in that more passive sex
on which the selective influence directly plays. At all events,
observations from widely scattered sources verify the law that
the facial individuality of a people is more often than otherwise expressed most clearly in the women. Thus, for example,
Lagneau asserts this to be true of the Basques in France. The
our
women
among
betray the
tendency
among
men
among
the Turkomarfs)f
* 1886
The
Sette Comiini
a, p. xxviii.
Congrfes
int.
p. 268.
400
in
still
preserve their
These
Among
races of Europe.
In the British
to Sergi.J
substratum of population
Darkness
nearly
all
and particularly
of hair,
||
is
we have
as
Isles,
overlaid
is
of eyes,
This
of a
seen, a brunet
by a Teutonic blond
is
in
is
many
one.
places
so noticeable in Alsace,
among women.
Another interesting case of this kind is offered by the Bulgarian women, who seem to represent a more primitive cranial
mentation constitutes a real sexual peculiarity
It is
not necessary to
testimony.^
thropologists.
cite
more
it,
specific
among
an-
would seem
to
a respected place
a, pp.
II
and
146.
ii, 1879,
P- 75Africa, Antropologia della Stirpe Camitica, Torino, 1897, p. 263.
137
Havelock
examples,
Gray, 1895
b, p. 21
Ellis,
p. 226.
Ellis,
-^ Vide
page 427 infra,
second edition, p. 367, gives other
CHAPTER
XV.
EASTERN EUROPE
The
best be illustrated
nine chain.
On
Danube and
of
it
is
its
relation to
this connection.
401
402
There
is
no system
in
at
lacking throughout.
a multitude of
little
The land
is
if
it is,
moun-
ent day."
As White
for a
moment
at the pres-
In
its
Italy.
is
More
of north
Peninsula nevertheless has been, humanly speaking, unfortunate from the start. The reason is patent. It lies in its central
betwixt and between;
It is
its
rivers all
turns
its
ethnic heterogeneity.
As
*
little
racial as of topographical
xxiii. 1889.
map
will
be found in Mitt.
Balkan
little
states.
Only
generalization.
in
This
SLAV.
403
in the peninsula.
turies.
The presence
of this water
way
is
et seq. especially.
404
numerically the most important, comprising the Serbo-Croatians, and, in a measure, the Bulgarians.
As for the Albanians, the place of their language is still un-
Of
determined.
is
Their distribution
is
These
Slavs,
entire popula-
Next in order come the Greeks, who constitute probAs our map shows, this
ably about a third of the total.
Greek contingent is closely confined to the seacoast, with the
tion.*
contrasted with the Greeks, are primarily an inland population; the only place in all Europe, in fact, where they touch
the sea
is
Even here
the proportion
all
Everywhere
noted rather for their aptitude for agriThere is still another important
pursuits.
pean Turkey they, with the Jews, monopolize the towns, devoting themselves to commerce as well as navigation. Jews
;
Thus
of the Orient.
is
map
of
Turkey
serially in
Petermann,
EASTERN EUROPE
405
Everywhere
coherent body.
small minority
stantinople
connection
among
itself
we must
of these peoples in
no sense by
we
are
In this
now judging
lips.
Nowhere
else in
Balkan
states.
Religion enters also as a confusing
Sax's original map, from which ours is derived,
distinguishes these religious affiliations, as well as language.
element.
to limit
The word Turk was for several centuries taken in a resynonymous with Mohammedan, f as in the
Collect for Good Friday in its reference to " Jews, Turks,
infidels, and heretics."
Thus in Bosnia, where in the fifteenth
century many Slavs were converted to Mohammedanism,
their descendants are still known as Turks, especially where
ligious sense as
Obviously
in
no
antip-
* Oppel,
states
f
(ed. 1893), P- 4^
'
Vn Luschan,
i88g, p.
igS
4o6
By
en-
Even using
this
Couvreur
<'"'"
again
certain.
of
is
the problem.
it
would seem
that they
might be
relatively free
from
where
in the Orient.
from the
sea.
It
Eastern eUrope
nology of Greece.*
407
of the
we
is
The
perfectly harmoni-
ous.
400
B. c.
that the
lish
No
more
blondness
<'^^>
doe
in heroes
and
deities
we can not
estab-
we
Nor can we be
is
well
us.
known.
jl
Cara, Conder,
f
etc.
p. 432, asserts
Stephanos, 1884,
cephalic, while
Zampa, 1886
the
b, p. 639,
view.
% Nicolucci,
and
1865
a,
1867
pp. 412-419;
i8g6a,
II
p. 414.
4o8
were
of this type, a
As we
fiable.*
scarcely justi-
is
mod-
little
Albanians, who, from the thirteenth century until the advent of the Turks, incessantly overran the land.
the Albanian language
is
a result
northeastern corner,
its
where
Only one
it
As
little
district
may
it
names
of rivers, mountains,
and towns, or
in
borrowed
infiltra-
submerged the
is
offered
Petermann,
of these.
d, p. 401.
xx.xvi,
Consult
SLAV.
405
right to speak
To
this we
The modern Greeks
petent one.
turn.
in respect of their
modern
living
This,
81.
are a very
broader
it
head than
Stephanos,!
who
the
in
case
of
the
ancient
Hellenes.
and southern
Slavs,
Albanian intermixture
above
early
its
is
83.
saly also
in classic times.
of these
It is
most suggestive
modern Greeks,
of the heterogeneity
skull.
t 1884, p. 434.
Von Luschan,
p. 435,
410
significance.
It
merely denotes a
man who
speaks Greek, or
one who is a Greek Catholic, converted from Mohammedanism. Greek, like Turk, has become entirely a matter
of language and religion, as these people have intermingled.
Thus in the southwest of Asia Minor, where Semitic influelse
The climax
speak Turkish.
of physical heterogeneity
is
be-
Minor, where he found not a single individual out of a hunfifty with a cephalic index below 80.
Here is proof
dred and
no Greeks
positive that
of
In stature these
In
latter are
thous
that
among
''"'''
Greek face
is
distinctively orthogna-
is
The
face
generally of a
* 1889,
f
p. 209.
Neophytos
individuals.
Greeks,
179.
BALKAN STATES.
180.
SLAV.
41
we have again a confirmation of our assertion that, however conscious of their peculiar facial traits a people may be,
the head form is a characteristic whose significance is rarely
else
recognised.
little
exposed to the direct ravages of either Finnic or Turkish invaders. Especially is this true of Albania. Nearly all authorities since Hahn are agreed in identifying these latter people
who call themselves Skipetars, by the way as the modern
They
are said to
The
Servia
* Gliick, 1897 a Lejean, 1882, p. 628 Bradaska, i86g. On early ethnology, consult Fligier, 1876 Tomaschek, 1880 and 1893.
f, Freeman, 1877 d, pp. 385, 404 et seq.; Lejean, 1882, pp. 216-222, and
;
412
owes much
its
The
still
significance of this
is in-
it
work together
try
With
produce discord.
to
not
commerce
of the coun-
as well as in re-
socially,
Bosnia certainly seems to require the strong arm of Austrian suzerainty to preserve order.
In this connection it is curious to note Sax's ''"^^ observation
ligion, the political unrest in
who, as we have
nia,
to
said, call
Mohammedans
themselves Turks.
in
Bos-
According
"
of selection has evolved a purer " Caucasian
him a process
artificial selection
and Albanians
alike
are physically a
unit.
More than
this,
Deniker
that
<'"*',
knowledge
complete,
Two
tive
it,
honours them
owing
especially to the
zeal
of
Our
is
quite
Dr. Weisbach.f
that
it
tallest
men
in the
collection of material
for the
On
of photographs.
this.
in the
the Albanians,
and 1895
In general,
it
SLAV.
among
413
would appear
that
traits to
of the
for
It
an imported Slavic
From
ward, especially around the head of the Adriatic Sea, over into
Venetia, spreads the influence of this giantism.
as we have
It confirms,
among
As
for the
second
trait,
way
it
diately
Its significance
appears imme-
1886 b, p. 637.
it.
* Cf.
map
at p. 340 supra.
414
ertheless,
among
it still
more rapidly
by Weisbach.* It falls
showing how strong
among
is
the
mixture, cling to
many
It
This
among
infrequent.
means
is
same latitude across the Adriatic. J Weisbach * found nearly ten per cent of blond and red hair among
his Bosnian soldiers, while about one third of the eyes were
either gray or blue.
The Herzegovinians are even lighter than
the Bosnians, almost as much so as the Albanians.
From
the Italians in the
it
would appear
as
if
the harsh
moves
Europe while
;
of northern
* i8g5
a, p. 228.
a,
Gliick's
mountain fastnesses
Weisbach, 1897
conformably to the
||
p. 84, finds
f 1886
i
* 1895
a, p. 210.
com-
175.
II
Weisbach, 1884.
SLAV.
415
illustration of its
politically
Turkish
group
Ural-Altaic family.
is
of languages, best
known, perhaps,
This comprises
all
as the
Russian Europe.
ically.
Its
members
are
by no means
unified phys-
its
boundaries,
tall
languages
is
By
more
by ethnologists to
the scattered peoples of Asiatic descent and Turkish speech
who are mainly to be found in Russia and Asia Minor."
has to-day become
specifically applied
(2)
(4)
Mongolic,
(5)
VimbSry,
Samoyed,
Turkish or Tatar.
4i6
Of
two principal physical types to-day comprised withof the Ural-Altaic languages, the Turks and
the
limits
in the
As
much
tives in
The
devastation of Europe.
these
Turkoman
portraits
is
The most
types.
Mongol
facial
characteris-
tics.
of the occiput
giving what
Turkomans
is
Hamy
calls
in
iii,
will be
found
in Ujfalvy, 1878-80,
pp. 7-50; Les Aryans, etc., i8g6a, pp. 51, 385-434: Bogdanof, 1888:
Yavorski, 1897.
I Yavorski, 1897,
p. 193,
L'Anth.,
vi, 1895,
portraits,
Turkoman
the
if
typical,
SLAV.
417
of the steppes
tribes.
He
series at
is
page 358,
The fact is that the Asiatic Turkomans, whence our Osmanli Turks are derived, are a highly composite type. A
very important element in their composition is that of certain
brachycephalic Himalayan peoples, the Galchas and Tadjiks,
are for all practical purposes identical with the Alpine
type of western Europe.
In their accentuated brachycephaly,
who
abundance
features, their
of
wavy
hair
Pamir resemble
their
and
Euro-
pean prototypes.
So close is this affiliation that we shall
see in our next chapter that the occurrence of this type in
western Asia is the keystone in any argument for the Asiatic
origin of the Alpine race of Europe.
The significance of it for
us in this connection,
of
many
pine
tant,
is
that
it
Turkoman tribes, who are more strongly Althan Mongol in their resemblances. It is highly imporwe affirm, to fix this in mind; for the prevalent opinion
of the
Mongol
If
Vambery
asserts,
we might
etc..
1896
expect
a, p.
428)
all
manner
of
Mongol
fre-
quent, with 27 per cent of blondness, among some of the Tadjiks. The
eyes are often greenish gray or blue (Ujfalvy, i878-'8o, iii, pp. 23-33,
tables).
t 188;;, p. 382.
It is
33
in
northern Siberia.
They
are
4i8
traits.
it
Europe.
Either the Osmanli Turks were never Mongols, or they have
lost every trace of
it
by intermixture.
Our
portraits
on the
little
This
more noticeable in Asia Minor than in European Turkey.* West of the Bosporus the Turks dififer but
little from the surrounding Slavs in head form.
They have
been bred down from their former extreme brachycephaly,
is
considerably
which
still
In our
The
Mongol type no more
the oblique
by Chantre
edly of great
that the
effect.
On
primitive characteristics.
*
On
rather_ta]_l, especially
those observed
fairly well in
we may
consider
authority.
He found an
types in addition.
f Elisyeef's tables
i
Von Luschan,
show
a blondness by no
means
inconsiderable.
in Lycia.
C/,
Turk,
TURKS,
SLAV.
419
Iranian peoples
intermixture at once
is
central Anatolia.
Little is
among
roam through
The name of these tribes signifies " wanknown of them, save that they are of Turkstill
ish speech
One
of
apparent.
the
of these
among
is
certain
All
extraction,
make
them.
no wise Mon-
goloid.
Hindoo
is
Another Gypsy
apparent.
of
represented in the
is
page 422. f
peninsula
These
mountains.
last, in
body
The
first
known
as
constituting the
in the south,
are aggregated in a
among
a host of
Armenians, Kurds, Persians, and other peoples. Their distribution is in part shown upon our map of Caucasia at page
439. This latter group of Tatars in Russian Armenia number
to-day upward of a million souls.
* V^mbfery, 1885, p. 603
Von Luschan,
They
Chantre,
1895, p. 200.
f Gliick (i8g7 a), Von Luschan (1889), Schwicker
Gypsies and their languages and customs.
420
respect.
The Crimean
community
of a
Radde
of physical type.
them
still
one
same example
among
many
preserves
Tatars," which
hill
is
said to be
This
which
a second,
more mixed
last
group has
entirely Europeanized.
of Gothic blood.*
in contact.
district at the
mouth
||
we
V4mb6ry,
whom
Dobrudsha
Danube, shown upon our map of
As
of the
of
Finally,
Europeanized Tatars,
Chantre, 1885-87,
iv,
pp. 248 et
seq.,
still
and
on the Koumyks.
Nogays is about 86 of the Azerbeidjians,
of the Crimeans, 86
of the Don, 79.
78
Cf. Yavorski's table, p. 193.
* Consult A. N. Kharuzin, 1890 a, b, and d
and also Merezkovski,
f Cf. Sviderski, 1898,
\
of the
18S1.
II
these peoples.
is
421
we may instance the small colony in LithuMongol remains in this case than
Tatars of the Crimea.* The utter futility of
in speech,
Even
ania.
SLAV.
less
among
of the
the shore
attempting to correlate physical characteristics and language
are again illustrated for us among these people to an extreme
degree.
Our
Slavic speech.
seem
to locate
Volga, f
As
which of
map, page
362) represent the ancestors of these Bulgarians, no one is,
I think, competent to speak.
Pruner Bey seems to think they
were the Ostiaks and Voguls, since emigrated across the Urals
into Asia J the still older view of Edwards and Klaproth made
them Huns; * Obedenare, according to Virchow <'*"', said they
were Samoyeds or Tungus; while Howorth and Beddoe claim
the honour for the Chuvashes.|| These citations are enough to
prove that nobody knows very much about it in detail. All
that can be affirmed is that a tribe of Finnic-speaking people
crossed the Danube toward the end of the seventh century
and possessed themselves of territory near its mouth. Remaining heathen for two hundred odd years, they finally adopted
Christianity and under their great leaders, Simeon and Samuel,
became during the tenth century a power in the land. Their
the
many
it
Volga Finns
to
(see
rulers, styling
portraits
of
these
are given
in
the
Dnevnik, Society of
and espe-
See note,
p.
1881, p. 223,
361 supra.
and
422
European Turkey.
in-
Gopcevic *
make
Ottoman
good a
title
to
of the
certainly
is
spoken
many Roumanians
are
nate
all
of Latin speech
where.
And
as for religion
This interesting
field
of ethnographic investigation
even
and
here
Americans
are
doe
<'"'"
writes
his
men
usually
* i88g
a,
'
EASTERN EUROPE
nationality cover not only the plains along the Danube and
the Black Sea; but their speech extends beyond the Carpathian
of the
human
ization
will,
Roumanians should
of
Hungary
in
Hungary
There
is
native
name
seat
that the
The
should be the
no resource but
of these people
all political
is
purposes, f
Vlach, Wallach, or
Various origins for the name have been asLejean ''^^' asserts that it designates a nomad shepherd, in distinction from a tiller of the soil or a dweller in
towns. Picot '""^^ voices the native view as to ethnic origins
by deriving the word Wallach from the same root as Wales,
Walloon, etc., applied by the Slavs and Germans to the Celtic
peoples as "foreigners." | This theory is now generally discountenanced.
Obedenare's <'"" attempt to prove such a
Wallachian.
signed.
Cf. also
map
of nationalities, 1885,
is
the best
Auerbach, 1898, p. 286, gives a full summary of the rival controversy between Roumanians and Hungarians as to priority of title in Tranj-
sylvania.
j:
Cf. Taylor,
Words and
Places, p. 42.
424
met with
name Roumanian
sis
little
favour.*
The western
To be sure,
Romance languages
Roumanian
is
in structure.
Europe.
an anomaly
It is
The most
phenome-
modern Roumanians
were descendants of the two hundred and forty thousand colowhom the Emperor Trajan is said to have sent into the
nists
Freeman
Rou-
and
finally
was the
two
to break
firm;
thirteenth century
that
first
is
not wanting.^
The
truth seems to be
Romanized
Some
separately
in the
Cf. also
Auerbach, i8g8,
p.
350
souls
and Rosny,
to
be
1885, p. 83.
p. 286.
Slavici, 1881, p. 43
Rosny, 1885,
p.
27
EASTERN EUROPE
Another
no contradiction that, in spite of the fact of our exclusion of Roumania from the Balkan Peninsula owing to its
Latin affinities, thereby seeming to differentiate it sharply from
It is
we now proceed
two
is
together.
Here
nationalities,
another exam-
and
political
a;id
Let us look at it in
any chance that, on the opposite sides of
the Danube, a few Finns and a few Romans respectively interspersed among the dense population which so fertile an area
must have possessed, even at an early time, could be in any wise
competent to make different types of the two? There- is nothing in our confessedly scanty anthropological data to show it,
at all events.
We must treat the lower Danubian plain as a
unit, irrespective of the bounds of language, religion, or nathis light.
Is there
tionality.
It
among
the^
long-headedness.
upon
limited series of
the matter.
of Varna,
In the
upon
first
new
face
upon
et seq.
% Kopernicki, 1875 b
Beddoe, 1879
THE RACES OF
426
EUROPE.-
garia yielded an
This
is
It
it
all,
Among
Our map
as 78.
at
'
Roumanians
is
Their contrast
facially
with
very marked.
is
head form. We should add also that, although not definitely proved as yet, it is highly probable that similar variations
occur in Roumania. In the Bukovina brachycephaly certainly
prevails.
Our square-faced Roumanians facing page 410 may
presumably be taken to represent this type. This broadheadedness decreases apparently toward the east as we leave
the Carpathian Mountains, until along the Black Sea it seems,
its
as in Bulgaria, to give
How
are
we
way
to a real dolichocephaly.f
among
the Russians.
It cer-
What
shall
we
Two
say?
*l89i,
p. 30.
map showing
1898
a,
or else
them
Deniker, i8g8
1879, p. 233.
is
due to the
represents a char-
Danube
The
basin.
other
describes
it
acteristic of the
He
Deniker, 1897,
p. 203,
and
also.
a, p.
122
Weisbach, 1877,
p.
238
Rosny, 1885,
p. 85.
'
EASTERN EUROPE
most
vival of a
eastern Europe.
would
call
we
race underlying
all
modern
the
We
Slavic population.
shall
all
Europe.
It
When
east,
new
archaeologilight
upon
may
where
else in central
Europe.
Our answer
is
Here
ready.
in
As we have observed
before, such a
an enormous resistance
to absorption by new-comers. A few thousand Bulgarian invaders would be a mere drop in the bucket of such an aggregation of men. We are strengthened in this hypothesis that
at a
population,
if
Danubian
plain
primitive,
is
by
rea-
Long-headedness
women
than
is
among men.
more
often in the
women.
The
Page 352
X Vide p.
* i8gi,
supra.
Cf. especially
p. 31.
Women
dolicho-, 25
and
81
Bogdanof, 1893,
p. i.
463 infra.
while
percent respectively.
per
cent
among men
meso-, 42
per cent
3,
428
be
to the country.
As
manians there
little
is
to be added.
It
and Rou-
Roumanians
The
brunetness.
This
two
thirds of
is
to attract attention.
more
More than
and fifty-five
Light eyes were of course
greenish.
few
about
five
per
cent'
of. fair
He
complexion.
This
is
The Bulgarians
is
built.
we
two na-
assert,
brown eyes
to
EASTERN EUROPE
43
their
Our map
name.*
Hungary
far into
Magyar speech
in
number of connecting
about Buda-Pesth.
garian survivals still exist between the two.
islets of
This
is
Hunproof
toms thereby.
The Transylvanian Magyars on the slopes of the Carpaknown as Sseklers, or " borderers," although we
thians are
it is
is
name.
far
is
At
all
who
are
more compact.
interpenetrated by multitudes of
the Serbo-Croatians,
the population in
many
Magyar
district,
In no
to the
* On the demography of Hungary consult especially the official compendium published in English, The Millennium of Hungary and its
People, edited by Jekelfalussy, Buda-Pesth, 1897. Auerbach, Les Races
et Nationalit6s
is
also excellent,
Hun-
is
there
cent of
Hun-
garians.*
By
time
this
no means
it
solidly
strengthened continually,
-for
it
is
Magyar
speech
who
is
all
the
soil.
The
liberal professions
Hungarian
statistics,
seem to be
Our
recruited from
own
nationality. Even making due allowance for this, their representation in the intellectual classes
Certainly no better title to sovereignty could
is very marked.
be urged.
* Jekelfalussy,. 1885. The census of i8go shows the same relative compactness of the Serbo-Croatians, although for some reason the percentages are considerably lower. Jekelfalussy, 1897, p. 417.
The prof Jekelfalussy, 1897, p. 417, gives census returns for i8go.
portions are as follows: Hungarians, 42.8 per cent; Germans, 12. i per
Slovaks, 11 per cent Wallachs, 14.9 per cent
Ruthenians, 2.2
cent
;
per cent
and Auerbach,
1898, p. 252,
is'
432
The
of controversy.
who
northeast.
Two
is
linguistic rather
than historical.
centuries
of similarity
language of the Chouvashes. Vambery J has made a determined and able effort to prove that both the Hungarian culture and language are Turkish rather than Finnic in origin.
The nearest " poor relations " of the Hungarians are the Bash<'^^'
kirs, according to him; an opinion in which Sommier
chroniclers,
they
seems to acquiesce. As for the Byzantine
called
indiscriminately.
On
the
tirely
of the
Aryan or
inflectional languages.
143-165.
be mentioned.
Eastern Europe
The
little
We
investigated scientifically.
43^^
know
in personal appearance.
any
Museum
at
are cer-
courtesy
Buda-Pesth,
we
From
of Transylvania.
all
their isolation
some
From
that
the
purity.
Magyars
are
it
appears
fine-looking and
strikingly
well-
There
is
nose
nothing Asiatic or Mongol
to be seen.
scribes
among
Mongoloid
features "
these Szeklers,
whom
As
Of
8i Szeklers, 35
to hair colour, 20
light brown.
434
Magyars differ but sHghtly from the AusTheir blondish prochvities would tend to
confirm the theory of Finnic rather than Turkish origin;
for, as we have already shown, the Volga Finns, and even
cording to
trian
the
this,
Germans.
still
quite light
in type.
As
for the
gave an index of
The
84.5,
from which
would appear
it
that
''"'
the purest of Magyars are pretty broad-headed. Weisbach's
*
these,
although
not
far
from
results are
and Lenhossek's
Turkish origins
clusive.
all
very
tall
is
equally incon-
tion. J
average height;
Serbo-Croatians.
It is to
Magyars
are only of
may
field of investigation
far as
that the
taller
Hungary
These
earlier inhabitants,
Magyars
as a race.
to the Ostiaks
If
Revue d'Anth.,
i8gS a, p. 120.
On
s^rie
i,
traits of
the
v, p.
I Cf.
their intermixture
the hypothesis that the same race was also firmly rooted in
the great Danubian plain before their appearance.
Accord-
racial descent.
CHAPTER
WESTERN
The
XVI.
AND
misnomer Caucasian,
INDIA.
as applied
to the blue-eyed
Caucasian chain
is
making use
of
At
all
events,
whether the Ossetes be Aryan or not, they little deserve preeminence among the other peoples about them. They are
lacking both in the physical beauty J for which this region
is justly famous, and in courage as well, if we may judge by
their reputation in yielding abjectly
Houssay, 1887,
Chantre, 1895,
436
p.
106
iv, p. 156.
WESTERN
ASIA: CAUCASIA.
437
We
fection
world.
failed
gins.
knowledge,
it is
recent authority,
who
still
Homo
Caucasicus
The name
covers
Caucasus
It is all false;
is
not a cradle
is
it
rather a grave
Nowhere
else in the
world probably
The
of peoples, of
Let us be as-
so heterogeneous
is
this.
HeThe number
we
it
as
On
Our map,
Seydlitz, 1881
linguistic, of the
438
physical possibility!
tinative
languages
Then
Asiatic
their affinities
To
we may add
all
these
of
the
Koua
by the
microcosms
"
its
rated
for
neighbours
is
why
people alone
among
moun-
It explains
this
on one
tains.
and
are
both
north
other.
Tatars,
to
be
sure,
side or the
The
everywhere.
mountains;
they
seem
to
be
about
south of the
Yet we have already shown (page 419) that where they have
All the other tribes and languages
lie
either
situ.
WESTERN
ASIA: CAUCASIA.
43Q
where
It
in the world.
far astray
line of
our
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
440
peculiar to
negative
all
Our
viz.,
to
show what
A
its
glance at our
map
of cephalic
is
is
to
by students
it
principal object
of
European
index of Caucasia
origins.
will
make
The
mountain chain.
first
who
lie
entirely out-
impression conveyed by
is
of a prevalent broad-
known
remnant
from
their
neighbours; but the Abkhasians along the Black Sea belonging to the same family, whom, by the way, Bryce J calls " the
* Chantre's
le
Koumyks,
etc.
MiNGRELIAN
Laze, Batum
{..lew
203.
OssETE, Koban,
CAUCASIA.
204.
1^: TSCHETSCHEN.
ms^
.
INGOUCHE (Tschetschen
207.
L
Cephalic Index
group).
82.3,
209.
CAUCASUS MOUNTAINS.
35
208.
WESTERN
ASIA: CAUCASIA.
441
most
persistently;
their foreshort-
ened heads and their long oval faces are in corresponding disharmony.* Our portrait type from this tribe is apparently
normal in head form. The occiput shows no sign of artificial
depression.
doubted.
That
Among
phenomenon
their brachycephaly
real
is
much
is
to be
may
account
the whole,
making
On
Our
concerning the
whom we may
is
assume
cold,
f Op.
cit., iv,
p. 130.
442
predominant.
To
may be
meaning
and hospitable.
four fifths of
is
Their whole-
of exile to
to
Turkey
in the sixties,
setes,
who by
the
way
call
The Os-
tall,
at
They
good
Many
type.
cassians also,
in bravery, their
rule, as
we have
prompt acquiescence
said,
in the
being characteristic.
Russian military
One
physical pe-
culiarity of
among
thrice as great as
is quite common.
whose whiteness of skin is remarkable,
Chantre found the hair of a third of them black. Thus we
Even among
the Laze,
described.
can not be
* Op.
peoples of Europe.
known
Red
civilizations.
WESTERN
human
Two
than Caucasia.
analysis of
its
One
is
is
or cultural evolution
difficulties
racial types.
443
its
nomad
populations;
To
it
di-
we
find, of course,
Corresponding
The
a necessary
The Azerbeidjian
no clew
to
ment
in the
trait,
one
is
its
difficulty
fact.
the problem.
Afri-
corollary of this
from Egypt.
can,
of these at
blood.
The Kurds,
we may
provisionally call
Ethnology,
it
is
p.
411-
Whether Armenian be
surely Aryan.
1895, is
our authority.
summary
at pp. 234-244.
^44
number
of Asiatic tribes,
modern
branch
of'
it
iarity of
It is
else as a
with an incHnation
*
Page 387
supra.
The body
differentiis
heavier
to
at least
Armenian
Tachtadsky,
215-
Tachtadsky,
Stature 1.71 m.
ARMENOID TYPES.
Index
86.
216.
445
The lower
ing at
will.
of
them
in
all,
two
Median
The Armenians
is
Their
affinity to
not be doubted.*
The nose is straight or convex; rarely conThe head is long and exceedingly narrow (index 78.5),
with a face corresponding in its dimensions. The effects of
fairly typical.
cave.
portrait.
a national literature.
* Chantre, 1885,
ii,
p. 214.
also good.
Nasonof, i8go,
is
446
In
many
lion of these
parsimony.
Armenians
in
all,
somewhat over
five mil-
half of
them
in
still
strongly individualized
we
physically.
It is
is
which the people themselves are not conscious. It would appear that in their head form, differently from most people, they
fully realize their own peculiarities.
Deformation of the skull
so commonly practised, seems often, as Chantre says, to " exaggerate the brachycephaly common to them." The Kurds,
on the other hand, being naturally dolichocephalic, make their
heads appear longer than they really are by artificial means.*
The deadly enmity between Kurds and Armenians is well
known. Can it be that these opposing customs of cranial de*
On
1889, p. 212
t 1887, p. 120.
* Op.
cif.,
pp. 51
and
113.
VVESTERN ASIA: ASIA MINOR.
formation are an expression of
to suggest
it
it
to
447
some degree?
We venture
as a partial explanation.
is
appear from
its
Asia Minor.
It
racial type of
artificial selection
would
is
people,
now few
in
crops out among the Ansaries, or " little Christians." According to Chantre.f these people are anthropologically indistinguishable from the other Armenoid types. Generally speaking,
all
in marshy,'
and
is
in the larger
more
apt to prevail.
is
the
more
primitive,
<'^'''
and
that
it
it is
Yet we are
in-
quite Mediterranean in
its
Greek necropoli.
racial
Cf. also
affinities;
Vdmbery,
This
latter is
probably of the
1885, p. 607.
X
1895
a, p. 58.
448
same origin
who
still
we draw
Asia Minor,
of
is
true of
all
Europe
The
is
also.
we
shall see in
second
that of the
racial
Armenoid
that
In Persia there
as
is
no such
are
* 1889, p. 212.
On
Hittite
Kurd, Asia
219-
Minor.
Index
Index
IRANIAN TYPES.
77.7,
74.7.
WESTERN
plateau of Iran.
ASIA; PERSIA.
^^n
among
quently ensued
v/hat
influences
we may
call varieties,
among
the other
Of
Aryans
described as
trait is quite
mans
(?)
noticeable in comparing
or Tatars.
chestnut colour.
far-
former
Their skin
They
fair.
somewhat
these, the
This
The Loris
terranean by race.
Three subvarieties
and
India.
The
first
of
is
Semitic.
It
occurs
all
and northeast.
The Azerbeidjian
fall
Tatars,
whom we
Although
monograph,
is
fairly typical.
The
hair
is
coarser,
Peuples Actuels de
map
450
the face is broader, with greater promicheek bones, than in the pure Iranian. The heads
at the same time become broader, especially toward the northinclining to black
nence
of the
east
like Persian,"
('Turkoman.
calls
lithe, stealthy,
and
cat-
i strain of blood
third
Look
Gulf.
at
Is
We
we meet
the
first
the Hindoos.
It
includes
all
hill
tribes,
and extends away off over seas into Melanesia. We are enterOur tedious descriptive
ing upon a new zoological realm.
task for European peoples is nearly completed.
East of Persia the several racial types which have almost
modern population
of
that
'
west, the
We
in
can not too strongly emphasize the fact that these peoples
the Aral-Caspian Sea depression are by no means Mongol
in detail.*
We
are
all
Dravidian peoples.
Hindoos are
Risley, 1891,
is
less
it
abundant than
WESTERN
ASIA: INDIA.
451
members of the same race, at once the widest in its geographical extension, the most populous, and the most primitive of
In our former description of the Turkomans of the AralCaspian Sea depression we have left little doubt as to their
the
Pamir
'this
Turkomans
hensive.
Cf. also
In this connection
Mantegazza, 1883-84
Crooke, 1890
curious to note
it is
L'Anth.,
of
p. 706.
Cf. note, p.
417
stipra.
Ujfalvy, in Bull.
Soc. d'Anth., 1887, p. 15, describes the progress of opinion in this direction.
(1884)
also
Tomas-
452
among the peoples north of the Hindu-Koosh broadheadedness increases as one penetrates the mountains, while on
their southern slopes the opposite rule obtains.*
From either
that
and
of a very
increase toward the watershed which between
these, too,
ferent sort
them.
How
dif-
lies
different a
phenomenon from
that afforded
by the
Can
it
we
trunk?
Facts
all
European
racial types
back to a
Two
common
at least, of the
'rope.
In other words, in
that
* Of.
cit.,
p. 52.
it
appear
farthest branches of
two
CHAPTER
EUROPEAN ORIGINS
XVII.
THE ARYAN
QUESTION.
In our school days most of us were brought up to regard
Asia as the mother of European peoples. We were told that
an ideal race of men swarmed forth from the Himalayan highlands, disseminating culture right and left as they spread
through the barbarous West. The primitive language, parent
to all of the varieties of speech
Romance, Teutonic, Slavic,
Persian, or Hindustanee
spoken by the so-called Caucasian
or white race, was called Aryan. By inference this name was
who were
In the days when such symmetrical
known
as the
Aryan
generalizations held
race.
of physical
and
new
science of
its brilliant
discov-
its
At the very
/?>'
^-&y
of
ena, principles,
453
jiffi
r
454
other.
Archseology, to be sure,
data of
human remains
the
bond
of
union in the
stvidy of
either of
Two
German
obtained widespread popular currency through neglect to observe the rule laid
first
of these
is
down
long-headed, and
tall
in the
in other
The
was somehow blond,
preceding paragraph.
Aryan race
"
the
until
* Cf.
Lapouge, i88g a
The
it
455
racial
Teutonism
upper classes
of the
nitely established.
What wonder
all
defi-
nay,
disciples
The
it
scientific
its
even Sayce
''^'',
hausen*, Ecker,
Penka."
The
all
all
Aryan question
by
memo-
in the Societe
d'An-
all
entirely incompatible
fiction."
a sinner as a linguist
"
To me,
blood,
who
an ethnologist
p. 77.
Von Holder,
hair, is as great
f 1898, p. 62.
It is
any
racial
proof.
J?ifsum</ hy Reinach, 1892, pp.
supplementary Bibliography.
II
38-46..
456
confusion of tongues
Ionian
I
say Aryas,
skull.
mean
it
downright
is
theft.
...
If
We have shown what havoc may be wrought in clear thinking by attempted correlations between physical anthropology
they are
justified,
Europe
will
moment's peace that they did, it does not and can not prove
anything further respecting the language which was upon their
Unless reasoning can be held well aloof from any such
Hps.
tific avail.
we may
In order that
we
shall
in martial order.
We
we may
claim.
" the serene impartiality of a mongrel," as the late Professor
* De
Zampa,
Mortillet,
1879
1891 a, p. 77.
is
also prejudiced
by
this
assumption
(1890, p. 295).
Page 486
infra.
4s;
any
case;
Concerning race,
first
of
all,
The European
we may hold
They are as
four propositions
follows
to class
treme primary types of the Asiatic and the negro races respectively.
From what we have seen of the head form, complexion,
and stature
of the population of
extremes of human variation. We have been surprised, perhaps, at the exceeding diversity of forms occurring
within so restricted an area, and in a human group which
contained
all
most
of us
ous.
One
physical
affords justification
and texture
of the hair.
the hair
is
This
homogeneity.
Only
the form
is
and even
same
At the
ary origin
that
is
The population
bered
far into
among
to say,
of others
of
it
denotes a
human
which we may
stituent elements
type derived
class as primary.
What
shall discuss
its
con-
somewhat
later.
human
species are
and the
stiff,
Ameri-
The
458
curly hair
in
cross
is
section,
as
cut
fully
the greater
is
1881.)
the reverse.
Our map,
after
Gerland
''''^',
distri-
p-
46d
name Papua
zled."
This
is
map
friz-
evidence pre-
aphorism holds that the round-headed people are also roundhaired. The black-skinned races are, on the other hand, generally long-headed and characterized by hair of an elongated
oval in cross section.
Physical anthropologists, to be sure,
distinguish several subvarieties of this curly hair. Thus, among
the Bushmen and Hottentots at the southern tip of Africa,
the spirals are so tight that the hair aggregates in little nubbles over the scalp, leaving what were long supposed to be
entirely bald spots between.
This is known as .the peppercorn type, from its resemblance to such grains scattered over
the head. And in Melanesia the texture is not quite like that
of the main body of the Africans; but for all practical purposes they may all be classed together.
The remaining tints upon our map denote the extension
of the wavy textured hair, which is generally intermediate in
cross section, varying from ribbonlike to nearly cylindrical
shape. There are three separate subdivisions under this head.
Two
cer-
tainly wavy-haired
mania
is
quite distinct
from
it
its
true to
neighbouring continent.
its
common.
The peoples
Some
Of
Iso-
primitive type.
course,
all
sorts of variations
by quite
461
some have the frizzled hair stiffened just enough to make it stand on end, producing those
surprising shocks familiar to us in our school-geography illus;
What
shall
we
Here
intermediate types?
also
all
The
Italian
is
as apt
to
One
Are we
from
to infer
would
fine-tex-
frizzle
people of Europe, therefore, are, like the Polynesians and Australians, the result of
mary types?
man
extreme known to
tinent,
is
pri-
seems to discredit
this possibility.
acteristic, so to speak,
wandering
that
is
off into
positively
vague hypothesis.
known
dulging in speculation.
reader draw his
II.
The
own
earliest
to
We
demand our
to
Of
flora
let
the
conclusions.
in
Europe were'\
to-day.
now
462
exist ex-
affinities.
central
We
know more,
in fact,
cephalic,
and
characterized
Many
beyond
all
that, too, to a
all
varieties
it is
never-
remarkable degree.
This feature
stocky, short-statured
more
finely
moulded Cro-Magnon
The
race.
details,
but they
classification of
agree in
this,
late stone
age
all
and the
this earliest
dolichocephaHc population
it
is
the
all
To show
names
took
it
of
its
its
popularity,
it
leading exponents.*
is
only necessary to
cite the
first
Hamy,
1884, p. 44
Ranke, Mensch.,
ii,
pp.
463
Then began
age were not Mongoloid like the Lapps after all, but the exact
opposite. In every detail they resembled rather the dolichocephalic negroes of Africa.
The only
human
progenitors.
We
need
It is suffi-
was
* Vide
Nicolucci, 1875.
464
same epoch.
same
where to-day one of the roundestheaded populations in the world resides. For Germany, inRanke * has exhibited
vestigation all points the same way.
the chronological development with great clearness for Babered, in the
district
varia.
now
like the
Po
prox-
in its
In Bavaria,
The average index of seven crania of this most anepoch Ranke finds to be 76. At the time of the early
metal period a large part of the racial substitution had apparently taken place, broad-headedness being qtiite prevalent.
After a diminution of the cranial index, during the period of
headed.
cient
the Vdlkcrzvandcning,
as
it
it
again rose to
its
all
G. de Mortillet,
116 supra.
p.
Reinach, 1889,
ii
1898, p. 4.
II
273-396
and also
1888, p. 221
^ge
form of the
in Scandinavia.
toward the
we have
east,
Slavic countries.!
of
all,
even as
It
far as the
Caucasus, beneath
its present brachyevidence that the aboriginal inhabitants were clearly long-headed. J Thus we have covered
is
Only
seems as
this
if
Assuming
it
as
first
popula-
Unfortunately,
all
Presump-
all.
afifect
it
human
the generalization.
Lf,
therefore, as
Von Dueben,
;
1876
A. Retzius, 1843
Barth, i8g6.
Chantre, 1887,
common
;
p. 181.
consistent stu-
races have
Arbo, 1882
f
ii,
all
human
Page 352
Montelius, 1855
supra.
b,
466
We
primitive characteristics.
its
is
acteristically dark.f
of
modern south
seem rather
it
Italians or the
to
p. 153.
376),
based
it
467
in facial
cestral image.
Call it
or " Ibero-Pictish " with
Rhys
it
<'"'",
uniform physical type once prevailed throughout western Europe " from Gibraltar to Denmark " is daily growing in favour.
III. It is highly probable that the Teutonic race of northern
Europe
is
the stone
age; both
having been acquired in the relative isolation of Scandinavia through the modifying influences of environment and of
stature
artificial selection.
Europe
of
among
widespread acceptance
last
decade has
it
attained
We
affirm
it
working hypothe-
as the best
It will
be
form
is
than pigmentation.
In so doing
it
relegates to a second-
ary position the colour of the hair and eyes, which so eminent
in preference to the
phenomena
Nevertheless, with
classifications.
tinguished authorities,
we do
all
dis-
search of the last ten years has turned the scales in favour of
the cranium,
if
Tomaschek
race.
* Bogdanof, 1893,
f
{>.
is
2t
Niederle, i8g6
a, p.
131
and
in Globus, Ixxi,
tension of the
Cro-Magnon
de Lapouge, 1899,
f Cited by 0, Schrader, 1890, p. lo.
or.
o7
Cf.
p.
36
H seq.
468
man, Niminm ne
credc
same
We
know
that
ceding chapter
fully.
is
one proof of
its
Experience
stitutes a serious
in colonizing
bar to
its
May
We
through scores of generations, have induced a blond subvariety to emerge. Its differentiation would
in such an event be commensurate with the distance from its
In so far as this prooriginal southern centre of migration.
other
details
leaving
open for the severest
concerned,
cess is
criticism later, Penka and his disciples seem to have been in
the right. This is the thought clearly stated by Marshall in his
Biological Lectures, that " the white man and the negro have
been differentiated through the long-continued action of selection and environment." f
Climate as an explanation for the derived blondness of the
Teutonic race is not sufficient by itself to account for the phenomenon. Its blondness is something more than a direct product of the fogs of the German Ocean. This is proved at once by
slowly, very slowly,
f Cited
Cf. also
Beddoe, 1893,
i8g6, p. 375.
p. 10.
469
a significant fact on which we laid emphasis in an earlier chapviz., that blondness not only decreases as we proceed
ter
own
latitude
of a
by reason
of their blondness.
It is
dominant race
all
it
agent
is allied
to climate to exaggerate
in
and eyes than the peasantry.* It is no coincidence that caste and colour are of common derivation in the
Sanscrit language. The classical Latin writers abound in testilighter in hair
mony
to this
efifect.
of prehistoric
Both
and blondness together constitute insignia of noble
descent. Since the time of the Eddas, the servile ones have
always been described as short brunets, according to von
Holder ^""^K Borrow tells us in his Bible in Spain that " negro" is an opprobrious epithet even in that dark country. Gummere has collected some interesting materials from mediaeval
literature on this point.f
The thrall or churl is invariably a
dark type, the opposite of the flaxen-haired, blue-eyed jarl or
The rule has been effective in painting. Christ a blond,
earl.
tirnes, the Reihengrdber for example, were of this type.
tall
stature
Germanic Origins,
pp. 62
stu^.
Cf.
Beddoe, 1893,
p. 13.
comMackin-
1S7,
470
by the splendid military and political expansion of the Teutons in historic times all over the continent;
suppose it to have become the priceless heritage of people more
or less isolated in a corner of Europe! Is there any doubt that,
entirely apart from any natural choice exerted by the physical
environment, an artificial selective process would have been
engendered, which in time would become mighty in its results? Is it not permissible to ascribe in some measure both
the patent blondness of this Teutonic ra,ce and its unique
it
were
intensified
This
is
our hypothesis at
all
events.
IV.
Europe
of zvcstern
is
affinities took
We
know
was
stratum we have
described
its
more
outnumbers its predecessor utterly. It apthe Alpine type first entered over two
if
in
Gaul
pears as
curious
to note that these did not in any way
and
it
is
routes,
channels
of immigration; for the broad-headed
the
usual
follow
have
come
by infiltration, so to speak, followseems
to
race
districts
and the mountain chains. Salupland
along
the
ing
frequent; until
* Jacobs, 1886
affirms that
f
till
it
a,
p.
xxvi, reprint;
supra.,
and 499
was depicted
infra.
as dark,
who
this
movement
471
archseologically in great
new-comers in the vicinity of the Ardennes plateau, coming into France from the
northeast. Their second avenue of approach was directly from
the high Alps, crossing the Rhone, and thence over Auvergne
toward the southwest.f This central plateau, in fact, like the
Alps, seems to have been first settled at this period. The whole
basin of the Seine was overflowed, and the incoming humauN
tide swept clear out to the point of Brittany, where it has so
completely held its own even to this day in relative purity.
Topinard <'"'' perhaps slightly overstates the case when he
ascribes the cast of eyes among certain Breton types to an
Asiatic descent. But current opinion about the Oriental origin
of the brachycephalic type in western Europe is based upon
competent testimony of this kind. J
detail, finds the first
appearance
of the
The
in
by a new
we approach
proportion as
the'
we have
al-
to
seem
At
all
if
at all
events,
it
is
is
ever since.
From
There
it
fore
many
man
be-
were developed;
* 1895.
ment
of the simpler
Cf.
p, 441,
1881-82.
j-
Collignon, 1894
Collignon, 1894
* Ranke, 1897
b, p.
69
a, p. 9.
a, is
While
in
middle Bavaria
southern part
broad-headedness
von Holder,
is
certainly aboriginal.
Cf. also
in the
1880.
472
We
type.*
we can
not
of population, after
till
the
headed race.f
It
is
physical types.
The
extent of this
first
was once much broader than it is to-day. Evidence accumulates to show that it spread widely at first, but that it was
afterward obliged to recede from its first extravagant claims
In a former chapter we saw that all
to possess all Europe.
race
along the southwest coast of Norway clear evidence of intermixture with this broad-headed type appears. The peasantry
show a distinct tendency in this direction. In Denmark the
same thing is true; the people are not as pure Teutons as in
We
also
know
in the
day.
* Studer
p.
41
+
X
1864,
Garson, 1883,
p. 81, finds
it
in
the Orkneys,
how-
ever.
1
Zuckerkandl, 1883
p. 218.
An
its
in eastern Russia.
its
What
right have
of population
points to
it
we
it
was not
a conquest, everything
an
overflovi^
especially of the
Pamir region, the western Himalayan high" roof of the world," where Max
lands.
Aryan
civilization, a
The
Galchas,
\ 1894, p. 36.
Cf.
de Lapouge, iSgg,
p. 16.
474
One
is
at a loss to
of isolation.
races
Were
there proof
that the original invasion of our Alpine race from the East had
it is
many
now
accepted generally, as
arts of civilization
Hence
if,
as
we
shall
we
by the broad-headed race had been by force of arms, every advantage would have been on the side of the more civilized race
against the primitive possessors of the
soil.
The clew
to the
an
infiltration
movement
than a conquest.
of population
How may we
was rather
explain this?
EUROPEAN ORIGINS: LANGUAGE.
Our
4;-
Europe by an invading
race,
now
is
of--
It rests
upon the fundamental laws which regulate density of populaany given area. Our supposition it is nothing more
is this
that the north of Europe, the region peculiar to the Teutonic race to-day, is by Nature unfitted to provide sustenance to
a large and increasing population. In that prehistoric period
when a steady influx of population from the East took place,
there was yet room for the primitive inhabitants to yield ground
to the invader. A time was bound to come when the natural increase of population would saturate that northern part of Europe, so to speak. A migration of population toward the south,
where Nature ofifered the possibilities of continued existence,
consequently ensued. This may have at times taken a military
tion in
form.
undoubtedly did
It
Teutonic expansion of
in the great
we
turn
we
The
it
These we
shall consider in a
succeeding chapter.
origins
must be
carefully distinguished
we may term
question of European
points of view.
structural analysis.
By
These
The
first
we mean study of
various members of the
this
'
^j^
Geographical probabilities, based upon the present distribution of these several languages in Asia and Europe, form a not
inconsiderable element in this
philological
first
mode
of study.
is
strongly cor-
affinity.
and
for
It
themselves philologi-
cally,
among
mode of
tionships
those
second
study
who used
is
This
do primarily with
two kinds of
of these
gins
is
very
different.
and trustworthy
The
first is
in every respect.
by
far the
who have
a thesis to prove.
competent to make
use of the first. The second has long been the plaything of
dilctlanti, both linguistic and anthropological.
Only
More than
a century has
now
is
first
dis-
work
with
sources.
EUROPEAN ORIGINS
and Turkish, but many
477
and western
That the location
Asia was suggested
common
source.
guage.
Pictet, in
first
of lan-
to give extended
Max
Miiller in
we
shall see;
was prejudiced by
his
untoward
as-
The conclusions
among
Mommsen, Lenormant, and
sumption.
historians
and students
of culture,
we shall speak sepahave done much of late to weaken the Asiatic hypotheForemost among these, with Whitney and Spiegel, was
other
members
Ar-
of archaism
over Sanscrit.
modern speech and ancient and extinct clasdocuments was entirely fallacious. Either modern Persian or Hindustanee should be compared with Keltic or
German, or else parallels should be drawn between the most
parison between
sical
* 1887,
p. 172.
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
478
Europe and
their contem-
even making
difference of time, Lithuanian should
archaic.
The
fact that,
much
clue
still
be distinctly primi-
to cast doubt
upon the
older
and Latham.
number
One
most suggestive lines of purely philological inemployed by two leading authorities in English
Canon Taylor ''*" and our own Dr. Brinton.J The argument
quiry
is
is
of the
that
as follows:
did not
They
The pri-
linguistic predecessors.
mary
question, therefore,
is
Aryan
Max
weak
Milller, in his
Biography
of
Words,
in a
member
Their
of the great
recognised by
Schrader, i8go,
et seq.
origins,
p. 86.
all
EUIiOPEAN ORIGINS: THE ARYAN QUESTION.
475
and Africa.
still extant
exclusive of Turkand Magyar, which we know to be recent immigrants
are the Basque, the Finnic, and the Berber.
Brinton is inclined to derive the Aryan from this third source: the languages of the Hamitic peoples of northern Africa. Keane,*
ish
theory of
much
to
recommend
negroid physical
it,
affinities of
European population.
likewise discredited
by many
'
we had
Aryan fam-
is
not wanting.
We necessarily, of course, deny abany of Taylor's attempted anthropological proof, for reasons which have already been given. He
too, like so many others, seems somehow to mix up the Aryan
probability
solutely
all
upon
its side.
validity to
is
indeed
difficult to
The
seductiveness of
and
376.
Max
and Schrader,
oji.
at,
48o
may
still
remains.
It
Finns, as
Tomaschek
* tried to prove,
disposed to place
is
Other
it.
matters of importance forbid our further discussion of this interesting Finnic hypothesis. Granting with Reinach that
it still
it
" a
in the
it
course of
may
pos-
prove to be true."
The most
upon
comes from Schmidt '"'^K Until his
time the simple theory prevailed of a swarming forth of languages from a common hive. This made it feasible to hop:
for the construction of a genealogical tree, whose topmost
serious attack of a philological character
One
soon appeared.
insuperable difficulty
No two
philolo-
such a
tree. J
some time
dim past within the great undifferentiated body of a
* 1883.
works
I
cit.,
p.
and Miklosich.
tree in
Kcane, Ethnology,
p. 380.
f 1892, p. g6.
C/. the
diagrammatic
1;
parent speech.
48
tact.
fully
Delbriick, last of
this series,
As
above described, the presphilologists is somewhat as follows Some Delbriick, for example deny that any
parent language ever was; some, like Whitney, refuse to believe that its centre of origin can ever be located; some, with
Fick and Hoefer, still adhere to Pictet's old theory of Asiatic
derivation; some, notably Sayce, have been converted from
this to the European hypothesis
Max Miiller is wavering
while Brinton and Keane urge the claims of northern Africa;
and some> following Latham and Schrader, have never found
good cause for denying the honour to Europe from the first.
a net result of the discussions
Most
of those
who
difficult
matter
do so upon far different philological grounds than those structural and fundamental ones with which we have heretofore
been concerned. This leads us to consider our second group
of philological reasonings, based
of roots rather
than grammar.
Linguistic palasontology
that
482
has
first
As
its
tion
we
the value
its
shall
interests
geographical
localiza-
first
mode
to apply this
this view,
Perhaps the best way to give an adequate idea of the scientific limitations of any attempt to locate the supposedly undivided Aryan language by any such process of linguistic
palaeontology as this, will be to outline a few conclusions based
We have already
entirely upon a comparison of root-words.
quasi-linguistic
theories
which
are tainted
eliminated those
considerations.
Asia
and
with anthropological
Europe are
'"'^', Van den Gheyn ''*^', and
popular.
Pictet
about equally
Biddulph ''*"' still find an Aryan home in the plateau of Pamir,
in the vicinity of the
Hindu-Koosh; Hehn
<'"'
locates
in the
it
On
1888 a
Penka, 1888
and Taylor,
1889.
f/'.
Schrader, 1883 b
Sayce,
EUROPEAN ORIGINS
"
was reserved
it
483
nq explanation
that
is,
viz.,
the steppes of southern Russia and the plains of northTo the first we are brought by Benfey ''""', by
ern Germany.
Spiegel
by
('">,
and Hirt
Atlantic,
<'''^'.
Miiller's
"
''"<"
,.
<'^^^,
between
an area to
latitudes 45
Cuno
and
60,
is
suit
<'^*^
somewhere
<''i'.
This
And
in Asia."
is
all
tion.
it
Fully convinced, as
of conclusions as to the
to
show
Even
is
its
justifies his
" It
solution of
his contemporaries,
in the
fully sufficient
geographical phases.
any of
worthlessness
its
is
no reason
must
howa locality which
which we must
v/liy this
look in the
What
if
requirements, that
first
13
it
the place to
It is,
instance."
are these
for
an Aryan homestead,
common
to most members of
European languages? They are not
many. Would that they were more consistent with one another! 6"ow and coW are indispensable. Here we see why the
Aryan cradle was necessarily swung in the first instance upon
still
.g.
the plateau of
Pamir
most of the domesticated animals; bees; grasshopAs for social institutions, the " little
pers; and a few birds.
" penetrated with good sense and
paradise " of Justi and Pick,
sound morality," has not materialized, according to the most
culture;
organiza-
tion
profitable
task.
centre
First,
the extreme poverty of the data; and, secondly, that both phenomena which must be correlated are entirely independent
variables.
of great
Thus even
if
own initiative,
we allow with
known to the primitive Aryan-speakwho shall say that there were never lions in Europe? Times may have changed for lions as well as men since
As Max Miiller <'^*' rightly observes,
that far-distant epoch.
Pauli that the lion was
ing people,
it
is
that
"
is
heat,
but
little is left
and cold
conclusions.
tions further.
too
indefinite
and
common
air,
fac-
water,
to warrant any
It is
Max
it is
possible to
make
is
485
so pliant
who
"
still
European origins
has induced a most mischievous commingling of physical anthropology and linguistics, which has been dire in its unscien-
No greater unanimity as to conclusions has remight have been expected; and two formerly selfrespecting and respected sciences have been plunged into an
tific
results.
sulted, as
CHAPTER
EUROPEAN ORIGINS
XVIII.
(continued):
To
cultural history.
we
shall
European
in
is
now
substantial agreement.
This zvas
and habitations of stone; by pottery-making; and possibly even by a primitive system of zvriting.
marked reaction has taken place during the last ten
construction of dolmens
years
among
development
first
France.
It
more highly
4S7
Two
waves
of invasion
were described:,
first
tombs was granted to the natives in Gaul, for these were all
ascribed to an invasion from the North. The undoubted submergence of the primitive long-headed population of France
by a brachycephalic type from the East, to which we have
already adverted, was held accountable for a radical advance
Even
in civilization.
by Bertrand,
for
example,
it
being main-
metals
came
in
searches in the
It is
represented by the
Lenormant
followed by
new
held sway.
still
ment of culture
situ was taking place, is represented notably
by Reinach in France and by Sergi ^ in Italy. Their proof
of this seems to be unanswerable. Granting that it is easier to
borrow culture than to evolve it, a proposition underlying the
)';;
||
older view
been denied
it
its
rightful
West has
too long
civilization.
* 1875, 1879
a,
and
1883,
tural origins in
^ Arii
Europe (1894-96).
e Italici,
a,
indigenous culture.
THE
488
A notable
advance
RACfiS
OF EUROPE.
in the grotto of
Mas
d'Azil. f
Mas
lately revealed
station of
(After Piette.*)
d'Azil.
and the ox
is
From
other quar-
to a
marked advance
of
man
The
culturally.
justly celebrated
cremating them.
De
Cf.
Mortillet, 1879 b
^ Reinach, 1893
a, p.
543-548.
480
Bone Carving.
Thayngen.
(After Bertrand
tion.
490
its
own
native volition.
Throughout
II.
affinities,
This prehistoric
iron.
In a secluded valley in
Upper
represented by
all
The
Roman
Its
known
classical
graves contained no
coins or relics.
especially in
its
who
first
adequately described
wonder
Little
it
in 1868,
known
that
to these
von Sacken,
worthily carried on his researches, believed that Hallstatt represented an entirely indigenous and extinct Alpine civilization.
On
justifiable.
Might
this not
a people
who
hereabouts?
its
coveries
all
by
by
later researches,
in the least.
By
and
later dis-
49
northern
must
not
in a large
come
as
The
that
is
it
the latter
relatively insignificant.
is
we
Hungary,
else, as in
for
of
Europe man had to put up with the inferior metal for close
upon a thousand years before the acquisition of a better subof
stitute,
it
will
we have
was
said,
still
Iron,
Only
comparatively rare.
in the
and Orsi
authorities.
Bibliography.
Hoernes, 1892
Naue,
in the subject
1895, describes
it
is
it
But
ef seg.)
far
Sergi,
are best
in Bavaria.
however, to distinguish two uses of the word, Hallstatt. One is generalized to denote any mixed or transition stage between bronze and iron.
The other is applied to the particular local type, akin to that of Hallstatt
in detail.
tHE kAcES OP
49^
feOROPE.
civilizatiorls
made
Upon
page.
sentations of
civilization
men and
which
animals
depicted.
is
skill
is
no
of this situla
its
Hoch-
and entertainment
being offered to the personages seated upon chairs at the left.
stetter declares
Bertrand
is
As
to be a banquet, food
it
disposed to give
it
more
of a religious interpreta-
It is
from primitive
are agreed that it is at
more
"evidence.
surely depicted.
civiliza-
As
is
date, all
before Christ
not
Homeric epoch
far,
in Greece.
that
is
to say,
for
its
%^
* Bertrand
description,
1885, vol.
it.
ii,
of
f Horhstetter, 1883, p. 170 et seq., gives the best original description
Our reproduction is taken from this source.
\
fixes
Hoernes, 1S92,
about 800 B. c.
p.
;
Watsch.
Sitrla.
(.After Hochstetter, '83.)
Bronze
494
The
Hallstatt
civilization
betrays unmistakable
European
affinities
Bronz'; Breastplate.
it
Olyrapia.
(After Furtwaengler.)
the
all
perhaps
Italian
of equality,
With
.<-^
shall
On
495
the other
filial
rather than
we have
through the southern part
of Austria-Hungary and well over into the north of the Balkan
peninsula. A comparison of Furtwaengler's magnificent collection of objects from Olympia f with those of Hallstatt inIn describing the area of this civilization
fraternal.
seen
how
firmly
it is
intrenched
all
shows us a
More than
we begin to detect a distinctly Oriental motive in other details.
The bulls and the lions lions are not indigenous to
and horses, but the borders, are
far better
drawn.
this,
Europe nowadays
at
Assyrian prototypes.
We
very indistinctly.
resented,
it
Olympian
should be
said, is rather
especially the
little
Many
of the
much
as
The Oriental
especially
at
i8g2.
i, i8go, pp.
I C/. Sophus iVIueller, 1884; Reinach in L'Anthropologie,
552-565; ibid., iv, p. 610; Montelius, 1892; Tsountas and Manett, Perrot
and Chippiez, and the classical archaeologists. A. J. Evans, i8g6, contains much of interest in this connection.
* Described and superbly illustrated by Virchow, 1883 a, and Chantre,
1885-87, especially
ii,
p. 187.
Cf. also J.
de Morgan, i88g,
ii,
chapter
i.
496
of culture, transitional
for as
mate
might
iron,
is
almost ex-
revealed.
Simi-
easily be accounted
having passed, in trade, but the relationship is too intiHungary forms the connecting link
between the two.
In
to be thus explained.
many
respects
its
bronze
age
is
different
from
that
of
Hallstatt,
not-
seems
to.
have acquired
and
of bronze at about
gary
the
Hun-
pure
bronze
age lasted a long time,
and attained a
Bronze Vessel.
(After Hampel.)
full
ma-
characteristic
piece
is
represented
In respect of the representation of figures of ani-
herewith.*
mals such
Hungary.
turity.
quite
alike.
we
Have
proved
bronze
that
culture
of
finds in the
rea-
recent
these
Caucasus?
upon them
laid
discussion
justified
two
Euro-
Are we
pean origins.
with
in the
of
in
agreeing
Chantre
currents
of
that
cul- f_"'"
^^^*-
On Hungary, Hampel,
Pesth,
411.
ii
^^'"^"=-
Europe
one
by the Cau-
iSSg-'go, best
cf.
8,
Buda-
t 1884. P- 315-
joining the
it
appear,
first in
into
The point seems by no means proved. Redoes not necessitate parentage. Far more likely does
as Reinach says,* that the Koban culture is a relic
east of the
lationship
Minor and
497
Alps?
And
even Chantre,f ardent advocate as he is of Oriental derivations, seems to feel the force of this in his later writings; for
he confesses that Koban is rather from Mediterranean Euro-
It
seems
to
To
always
identified
with
any definite connection between race and civilizaEurope is rendered extremely hazardous scientifically,
by reason of the appearance along with bronze of the custom
their ashes being disof burning instead of burying the dead
trace
tion in
posed in cinerary urns, jars, or other receptacles. By this procedure all possible clew to the physical type of the people is,
of course, annihilated at once. It has become almost an axiom
among
constant companions.
Together they have long been supposed to be the special and peculiar attributes of the new
broad-headed immigrant race from the East. To prove this
conclusively is, of course, absolutely impossible, for the abovementioned reason. Of the two, it seems as if incineration
would be a more reliable test of race than a knowledge of
confidently be looked
for.
* 18933, p. 561,
t iSSs-'Sy,
ii,
p. iSg,
498
The use
grations.*
ter of
obvious
commercially,
To
is
of bronze,
utility,
seemingly of
is
let
the
Neither Hallstatt,
Watsch, nor any of the burial places of their type- were open
to the great mass of the common people. They were sacred
spots, far removed among the mountains from any centres of
population. Only the rich or powerful presumably had access
They
no more
to them.
are
drawn from
Der Mensch.,
ii,
p. S43,
some
Cf.
Ranke,
being certainly the older. In the Hallstatt necropohs, for example, about one third of the graves once contained human
remains,
are of a
pronounced long-headed type.* The modern populaEurope are, as we have seen, among the
broadest-headed people in the wrorld, as are also all the modern Illyrians. Yet from the great necropolis at Glasinac in
Bosnia, with its twenty thousand tumuli, the meagre Hallstatt
returns are
amply corroborated. f
The
ancient inhabitants
Under
to us.
We may
poses at
all.
lying the Alpine one in the later iron age in Switzerland and
novel culture, albeit a militant one, upon the long-settled Alpine people, racially speaking.
The
618
Cf. also
On page
Hallstatt civilization
of this hypothesis.
At
modern
Hoernes, 1892,
1892
is
this
a, p. 78.
p.
coo
shortly.
if
we
Our
It
Were not
members
of this
Over in Italy throughout the valley of the Po an enanalogous civilization to that of the eastern Alps occurs.
Hallstatt and Villanova, Watsch and Bologna, are almost idenitself.
tirely
tical culturally.
left
still
to us are of a
all events, agree in ascribing the new culUmbrian with Sergi, or proto-Etruscan with
new race of Veneto-Illyrian or Alpine physical
ian authorities, at
ture
call
it
to a
Helbig
proclivities.!
is
that
exists.
came
Even
in
in
of the
Hallstatt culture,
new
arts.
later
.Zampa, 1891
a, p.
77
50I
France
just as also in
The most
lakes
we can
Here
Swiss
from the pure stone age through bronze and into iron.
Beginning at a stage of civilization, as Schrader in his great
linguistic work observes, about equal to that of the ancient
Aryan-speaking peoples judged by the root-words known to
us; not only knowledge of the metals, but of agriculture, of
the domestication of animals, and of the finer arts of domestic
life, have little by little been acquired.
Equally certain is it
that no change of physical type has occurred among these
primitive Swiss, at least until the irruptions of the Teutonic
Helvetians and others at the opening of the historic period.
From the very earliest times in the stone age a broad-headedness no less pronounced than that of the modern Swiss preHere would seem to be pretty
vailed among these people.;]:
conclusive proof that the Alpine race entered Europe long
before the culture with which its name has been all too intition
mately associated.
and culture
It
Surely, as
Round Barrows
we have already
Beddoe,* Dawkins,||
in English.
erroneous.
is
entirely
p, 106).
Cf.
II
1880, p. 342,
502
of
it
it
Yet Canon
at all events.
it
new
race arrived in
any knowledge
of the metals.
As
same
the
dence to this
The
effect.
final
our tedious
That the nearly contemporanethe Alpine race and the first knowledge of
summary
ous appearance of
is this:
Europe,
is
more or
less a coincidence.
The
first civilized
both
in physical
p30-
allied,
Among
theip,
in
fall
in
much
the
same way
that the
naissance in Italy.
the union of
entered Europe by
way
southeast by sea,
evolved the
Umbrian and
the
Etruscan
From
civilisations,
these
followed in
The
the
palafitti
is
found in
f Hervfe, 1894 b.
* 1887,
them.
map on page
p. 265.
FiWt:
503
The former
of similarity with
pure stone age, with few arts save that of making the
in the
seem
From
been of a long-headed type, quite like their predecessors, who were cave dwellers.
After a time, without any
to have
we have
mergence
said, the
we
to-day.*
This,
-J
From
it
see
will
it
work
added
features,
That
* Cf.
f
On
p.
of
of
di-
revealed in the
tion.
The
rectly
number
situlce
to
262 supra.
the
1891, p. 256.
Danube
as a
X
pathway of
cultural immigration,
Chantre, 1884,
p. 316.
cf.
Bertrand,
5o4
the
same grade
Its flat
of skill in
development
is
shown by
The
EUROPEAN ORIGINS
505
the cestus, the chariots, and horses closely resemble one an-
No
other.
The
period.
Italian,
as
we might
about
Bologna, where the Umbro-Hallstatt, or continental, culture
flourished.
It is easy to note the superiority in the former
tially
most
It is
case.
Early Etruscan.
find
an
art
which
is
Here we
and
soil
of the Mediterranean.
word
"
ian pottery.*
shows
the
The
first
full
Etruscan culture,
its
its
defects of
ornamentation.
From Montelius,
1897.
5o6
it
its
decoration
is
most
efifect-
life.
The dog drawn on the
from lifelike. Then come probably after
inspiration from Greek art the possibilities in complex ornamentation represented by our third specimen. Not more pleasing in form perhaps less truly artistic because of its ornateness,
it manifests much skill in the delineation of human and animal
is
still
far
forms.
The advance
cities;
in culture typified
The people
Roman, was
predecessor of the
was
rich in
its
luxury,
its
culture
and
art
elry,
In
well.
as
costumes,
jew-
tinguished.
complex,
much
derived from
edge of them
it.
is
Most
discoveries in their
scattered
Greek Etruscan.
Bologna.
of
our knowl-
chambered tombs,
Rome
to
of
all
era.
Roman
history
merged
is
in
the obscurity of time, five or six hundred years later than this.
The high antiquity of the Etruscan is therefore beyond ques-
it
further
would lead us
to trench
upon the
field of classical
507
V. The northwestern corner of Europe, including ScandiDenmark, and the Baltic plain of Germany, throughotit
the prehistoric period has been characterised by backwardness of
culture as compared with the rest of Europe.
It was populated
navia,
from
and
civilisa-
from
was necessarily uninhabited during the
Glacial epoch, long after the advent of man in southern Europe, is indubitable.
It is proved by the extent of the glaciated area, which extends on the mainland as far south as Hamburg, Berlin, and Posen, and over the entire British Isles at
the same time.* It was by the melting of this vast sheet of
ice that those high level river terraces in France and Belgium
were formed, in which the most ancient and primitive implements of human manufacture occur. In the area beneath this
ice sheet no trace of human occupation unt^l long after this
tion as
it
That
possessed
the south
this region
This fact of itself, of course, proves nothwould have obliterated all traces of ante-
time occurs.
As
it
It
we do not deny
its
tion
now
before us.f
First of
all,
view that the palaeolithic oV oldest stone age was entirely unrepresented in Sweden. The earliest and simplest stone implements discovered in the southern part of that country betray a degree of skill and culture far above that so long prevaStone is not only rubbed and
lent in France and Germany.
* Cf.
in J. Geikie, 1894
Penck, 1884
and Niederle,
1893, p. 25.
The best
b, gives a full account of it.
upon Scandinavian culture are Sophiis Mueller, 1897,
and Montelius, 1895 b. Other works of reference are those of Worsaae,
Nilsson, Hildebrand, Madsen and Rygh, titles being given in our supplementary Bibliography.
f
recent authorities
THE RACES OF
5o8
EUROtfi.
it
similar evidence of a
to be lacking in
Stone implements anterior to the discovery of the art of rubbing or polishing are almost unknown.
Only about Christiania have any finds at all been made. In
Denmark some few very rude implements have been found.
stage of civilization.
They
Scandinavia.
(After Montelius, '95 b.)
all
by Steenstrup, abound
represent
man
rejects
Stone Axe.
Scandinavia.
Flint Dagger.
After Montelius, '95 b.
as described
mere
is
most notable,
in stone implements.
They
as
absence of
on
all
hands.
The
AiSTD
CULTURE.
Tardy
in its
dinavia was
of
human
still
Europe, in
its
occupation and
more backward,
as
its
is
50$
The
region.
to the south.
This
rest
all
is
tained
flint
is
The
ultimate degree of
skill to
all
progress in
which they
The
at-
first,
and
finish, of
this
stone.
diorite.
To
is
absolutely lacking
* Nilsson
1867,
is
good on
this.
510
Both
in
work
of this time.
merely superficial ornament, especially the skilin the other, real beauty
ful use of the spiral
;
of
form
in
Possessed of such
it is
small
bronze.
end of our
chronicle.
Bronze Axe.
navia.
ScandiAfter Mon-
Bronze Armring.
Vestermanland.
The
navia
is
its
cultural evolution.
In
its earliest
* Bertrand, 1876
b, p. 40.
The
fact
is,
Sii
archaeo-
logically speaking
,
Denmark."
coasts of
Quite
early,
dog
The dead
fication of
are
been at about
this
observed,
it is
Denmark
that
we know
is
new elements
came from
about the same
we have already
new race was the
although, as
of culture.
All
512
of culture.
Nor do
is
con-
very
cerned.
Language and
dififerent
to
its
one another
own
industrial culture
in the least.
Each science
is
fully justified in
of others in peace.
Such
is
Only by a careful comparison of data from each sphere of investigation may we finally
hope to combine them all in a composite whole, as many-sided
all
is
life
tending.
itself.
CHAPTER
XIX.
Has
human
Or have our
stuf? of
pounded?
conclusions, thus
demic interest alone? Such are the questions awaiting resoluhands in this chapter.
Let us begin by distinguishing between two equally competent and yet radically opposite explanations for any human
tion at our
One
phenomenon.
that
is
it
its
a product of
Thus the
class,
ascribes
makes
tall
it
outward conditions
may
be, or physical.
or a people,
may
ily in
any given
direction,
SH
ago.
any
ciable proportions in
examination,
we
appre-
in
by statistical
upon to decide
society, as revealed
ward circumstances or
first
supDosition the
in the
second
its
On
phenomenon
roots are
is
of purely
imbedded
modern
When
in the past.
the
origin;
the
the people be in
if
customs, or speech,
we
in characteristics,
The whole
between environment and
chapter is to adjudge a few such
matter simmers
race.
down
Our problem
word
for inheritance.
to a decision
in this
difficulties,
we may form
to
nee.ds of each
For
community.
it
is
been
all
One
other circumstances.
up about
were they
all set
Why
viz.,
in the
south and west, at that time the most densely populated dis-
cashire, far
moved up
into
Lan-
of sites.
certain that climate was all-powerful in its attractHere along the west coast, where the warm, moist
Gulf-Stream winds blow steadily landward, is the most humid
ments,
it is
iveness.
district in all
England.
becomes naturally
pliant
So considerable an element was this, that all sorts of devices were adopted for securing permanent benefit from the natural climatic endowment.
Building sites were chosen on the western hill slopes, just
where the humidity from the rising currents of air was greatest.
Oldham and other towns above Manchester were located in
accordance with it. Artificial ponds were made just west of the
mills, so that the gentle winds blowing over them might become duly dampened. So subtle was this advantage that potted
plants in the windows sometimes sufficed to humidify the air
to just the right amount.
Even to-day, with all the artificial
devices for supplanting Nature's aid, we are told by a manufacturer that a change of wind from east to west often makes
of thread a comparatively simple task.
ing shed.*
To
example
of the Oriental
makers
of
Dacca muslin, or
"
woven
earth.
in this
once centering
in
the industry.
To
phenomenon
is
show
New England
13
5i6
is
it is
life
in
provocation for
Europe.
it.
Yet
call
termed
it,
ills,
as the case
may
it
a halt
political, or
economic virtues
be.
much
of its
form.
facts.
On
this
racial
in the
unattractive upland areas of isolation, of the Alpine broadheaded race common to central Europe. The light tints at the
north, extending down in a broad belt diagonally as far as
Limoges and along the coast of Brittany, denote intermixture
with the blond, long-headed Teutonic race; while the similar
light strip along the southern coast, penetrating up the Rhone
A'alley, measures the extension of the equally long-headed but
brunet Mediterranean stock. The dotted area about Perigueux
in the southwest, we have surely identified as a bit of the prehistoric
Cro-Magnon
These ethnic
facts
These
dififer
in intensity.
by
The
Auvergne,
order.
These two
Brittany, most acall;
headed
race, the
generally.
Teutons having
infiltrated
through
it
quite
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
The
is
phase of
human
association
is
SI7
No
other
so many-sided, so fundamental,
divorce.
What
as,
to
distribution in France?
its
FREQUENCY
DIVORCE
(SEPARATIONS)
FRANCE.
1660-79
After J.5ertillon'83
,_______?--aJ"i,-/
i,
ve,
"')
(PARIS)
Owing
''
H'-7;-,
>
,./
MARSEILLE
no actual
di-
what were known as " separations de corps," or judicial separations, were regularly granted.
From data derived from the
best authorities, we have prepared the map on this page, showing
its
dark
tints
it
is
The
most common.
5i8
From
this
map
it
Of
which
at
is
singular interest to us
The
dif-
at
is
as
the parallel
and
by the Alpine
is
this
It is
detail.
appears in
The
Riviera.
It will
slightly increased
valley of the
fertile
by increased frequency
the highlands on either
of separations, in
side.
This
is,
of course, partly
due to
divorce
is
will
appear
in
due time, f
Even more
sharply
marked
portant of
off
Teuton to
its
DemoHns'
most im-
its
domestic institutions?
is
* Cf.
This
all.
ii
S6CIAL problems
foremost
statistical authority,*
some
exists.
explanation
this:
is
519
relation be-
fickle,
is
We refer to
modern
suicide.
intellectual
Morselli devotes
a chapter of his interesting treatise upon this subject f to proving that " the purer the German race that is to say, the
stronger the
more
it
Germanism
reveals in
its
pensity to self-destruction."
peoples seem to
him
On
sions he draws
* Etude demographique du divorce, etc., Paris, 1883, pp. 42 et seq. Turquan, in I'^conomiste Frangais, xvii, i88g, pp. 505-507, gives parallel
results for the first five years of the new divorce law of 1884.
etc.,
Paris, 1864,
the ethnic
520
Consider for a
lNTEN5in Of Suicide
FRANCE
187-2-6
After MORSELLI '81,
j250'3O0
by
same
social
differentiated
maps
is
indicated.
Inspection of
The
still
distribution of suicide in
PERo
^INTENSITY OF 5UICIDE
MILLION.
INHABITANTS
ENC3LAND
MOBSELU 'flZ<
map
of
its
set apart
variations.
from
extensive,
all
we should
Were
the
map more
we were
at great pains to
Isles as a region
emphasize
in
Page 322
This
our chapter
We
supra.
saw
still
rep-
522
it
For
to
suicide diminishes
pation,
it is
measure
By
this
too simple.
of frugality.
It
is
The argument is
By this we
geographical distribution in
is
(1876, p. 14)
testable
Soc.
Normande de G6og.,
\ Correlations Financiferes
We
523
statistics, it
areas of isolation
powerful novels. For, roughly speaking, individual landholdings are larger in them on the average than among the
Teutonic populations.* Peasant proprietorship is more com-
in his
mon
We
Crime
find that
in the
two
among popu-
lations of
an equal
Or, again,
statistical
why
eyes as
for migration?
For the
upland areas of his habitation are almost invariably
characterized by emigration -to the lowlands and to the cities. J
sterile
The
why
attributes of population
mode
?
Turquan
at Paris,
all these,
consult A. M. Guerry,
London, xii, 1849, pp. 151-335, gives many interesting maps for England.
See also Yvernes, in Jour. Soc. de Statistique, Paris, xxxvi, 1895, pp.
314-325.
4, vi, 1896,
pp. 207-210.
524
We
because
proves anything
it
but because
racially,
it
might as
map above
mentioned.
For, broadly
DISTRIBUTION
SALON
FRANCE
PARI5
and peculiar
attribute.
* Etudes sur
Odin's
i,
pp. 439-464-
its
SOCIAL PROBLEMS: ENVIRONMENT VERSUS
ViXCS..
52s
same
accompanying
map
will
moment's consideration
demonstrate.
The
conspicuously deficient in
letters,
Nevertheless
ity.
we
men
of the
of distinction in the
world of
kelative:
F:RE<ev'AfO'
o'rL.ETTERS
Mem
By BIRTH
IN
PiAC-
WAK5E1LLEJ
Apte-r Opin,
education and the inspiration of contiguous culture
tests'
which
is
Italy
is
even simpler
and
social
526
nomena
<'''^'
Pulle
has conveniently
us.
far less
cides.
property
theft,
is
particularly
homicide,
more abounds
assault, and
in offences against
The
phenomena
contrary
teristic of the
spawn
of ignorance.
term psychological
dance of periodical
kingdom.
ous ways.
Intellectuality has
One
of the
true to-day
well.
Bellio
it
its
intellectual life at
once appears.
This
Tuscany
to the Alps.
all
through the
How
all
northern Italy
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
ENVIRONMENT VERSUS
is
RACE.
a negligible factor
Italy,
is
527
is
in
same
France
and
It is
we
type which
is
immune from
so
The
ethnic
propensity to self-destruction
mode
of escape
ills.
For
Nor
is
this
phenomenon than
Of
course,
much
as
For
it
it
in
is
where as
Germany.
in
Compare
The northern half of
its
two halves
the empire
is
so frequent any-
vergne.
Do we
* Sergi, i8g8
to
528
conclusion
is
to suicide,
it is
thus stated
" If the
summary view
our
field of vision to
cover
all
for the
which
is
we may
In every popula-
is
distinguish
conservative in
all
Compare with
theless; but
is
the type
how? By the
known to us in
Such
Between
modern great
city.
these
peculiar
all
those social
ills
Suicide
is
'
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
529
is an inevitable
concomitant of equality of rights between the sexes, and the
Marriage,
legal
The character
The individual
of social control
will is
changes with
its institutions.
body politic.
becoming a matter more of busi-
Crime changes
in character,
decreasing birth
such a
contract,
fall
and
To
prevent
at the
of disease, is
terrific infant
mortality as a penalty
'the
rate in which
" CiviHzation
the mother die of fever nor the child of croup; but outside
the cloister to find both mothers and children, and bring both
well through fever and croup
that is civilization." *
Could
we
The
ethnic type
is
still
pure for the very same reason that social phenomena are
primitive. \
Wooden
ploughs pointed with stone, blood rerate, and relative purity of physalike derivatives from a common cause, iso-
type are
all
of the
Royal
and coincidently
We
A Measure of Civilization,
London, Ix, 1897, pp. 148-161,
paper,
Statistical Society,
social.
discover,
in Journal
S30
moment
The danger
of
life
in France, in order
to illustrate the
complex
forces
be immediately apparent.
An
degree to which
domestic affairs.
feeling
holds
is
it
is
afiforded
its
itself
by the
which
it
by
home
families," or families
Any direct comparison in this respect between different parts of the same country is of course entirely
worthless, unless we take account of the relative proportions
of city population in each; for, always and everywhere, it is
in the crowded city that the " home " is superseded by its degenerate prototypes. Fortunately, we possess for France data
versus the home.
upon
families
peasantry.
Inspection of this
families "
shows the
speak, that prevails in other regions. On the whole, the northwest manifests a weaker opposition to the intrusion of strangers
in the family circle
east.
In some
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
531
the
map
of divorce
quite close.
In the
two of these,
occupy an entire
dwelling independently. On the other hand, the Mediterranean
coast strip, nay even the intrusive zone up the Rhone Valley,
are indicated as areas where the family is less cohesive than in
upward
is
first
EAMILIE5 INHABITING
SEPARATE DWELLINS5
(Villages under
2000
Population;
^^
Percent
3Under40
->40-59
OvfrSO
^m
But what
shall
we
say about
Brittany?
it
backward
map shows
social
it
phenomena.
to be the region
41
522
"
where such
home
more notable
as this region
is
one
most conservative
social phenomena.
work. It seems to be
of the
in all
Some
disturbing factor
is
evidently at
its
Surprising as
purely environmental.
"
upon
servations
this
closely aggregated or
Where
subject.*
bunched
in little villages,
into his
own
must
household.
evenly over a
district,
home
siderable "
families live
and
it
is
easy for
yet for
labour.
them
On
the
farm labourers
intermixture."
roof.
is
con-
turn
is
rainfall is
all
sides.
The
supply, t
is
a marketable commodity;
Cf.,
f Tlie
iii,
1888, pp. 70
same thing
p^llojs, 1894.
is
C/. a)so,
qn
RA.CY..
533
at
speaking.
in
One
Another factor
and the intensity
its
own
dwelling exclusively.
at
Such
monial alliances.*
phenomena and
is
physical circumstances.
ready defence.
it will.
It is
it is
forced to do so because the thin and barren soil will not per-
mit of
communal
necessity of living
is
an
life.
Thus Demolins f observes that the
where an eye can be kept upon the cattle
Brittany.
In any case, as
family, especially in
under a roof by
If
all
itself,
is
wide distribution
we have
of population in
that concerns
its
upon the
separate existence
very patent.
is
way we have
Demoiins, 1897,
p. 406,
t <^/-
"'-
P-
4i5-
Cf. alsp'
534
why may
indicated,
social affairs?
party in France.
It is the last
at
From
ninety-five deputies
in the
ele-
Chambers
ing
fires
fullest
The
election,
of
its
results,
we may perhaps
was
therefore,
By
analysis
of the people.
combined
to
rejuvenate the
black.
politics
of
sentiment
we have
map
studied heretofore,
and
conservative party,
Especially do
we
all
is
is
In-
those
note the
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
535
Political Representation
IN
THE
CHAMBER Of DEPUTIES
(ElBCnON OF OCTOBER
IflftS)
FRANCE
PERCENT
Over55
50-55
EVEN
53-60 ^^CONSERVATIVE
Ovrr60^ri'^'<^'^ATlV
all
is
that
population hereabouts
in
some degree
a heritage
from
we
Roman
536
rule
or whether
it
is
we
leave
it
to others to decide.
named,
it is
We
politics.
is
the influ-
Cliffe-Leslie
<'^*',
economy, may have been right, after all. He concludes " One
may, I think, point with certainty to the difference of environment and conditions of life in the mountains and in the plains,
:
and ancient usage in the former. On its moral and social side
the contrast between mountain and plain is the contrast between the old world and the new; between the customs,
thoughts, and feelings of ancient and modern times." f Politics at one extreme, anthropology at the other, have afforded
us constant proof of the truth of this generalization.
which
The
close
They
of necessity exists
is
attention
at once.
* Cf. Demolins, 1897, pp. log and 141, on the political aptitude of the
natives of Provence and on the influence of the petite culture of the olive
social
Antonini,
temperament.
Sulla distribuzione
Bergamo
maps.
Archivio
i,
CHAPTER XX.
SOCIAL PROBLEMS (continued): ethnic stratification and
URBAN SELECTION.
The extreme
fluidity of
is
settled
As a matter of fact,
own American types. There
are two ways in which demographic crystallization may have
taken place. A people may have become rigid horizontally,
divided into castes, or social strata; or it may be geograph-
This
is
ically
all
the
ized nation.
Both
of these
modern industrialism
Europe as well as in America. Nor is it true
that the recency of our American social life has made the phenomena of change more marked here than abroad. In fact,
with the relics of the old regime on every hand, the present
tendencies in Europe are the more startling of the two by
reason of the immediate contrast. Demographic processes are
These
at work which promise mighty results for the future.
are not cataclysmic, like the French Revolution; but being
well-nigh universal, the fact that they are slow-moving should
not blind us to their ultimate effects. Such movements threaten
ing
and democracy,
the pressure of
in
538
same
For
time.
this reason,
many
The
upon
The
an-
to take cog-
laws.
questions which
lie
life
are foremost
among
these
a seething
eye.
To borrow
anywhere
is
charged with myriad motes in ceaseless agitation. These particles, microscopic or human, as the case may be, are swept
along in currents determined both in their direction and in-
by
tensity
definite causes.*
With men,
is
Most
the con-
perfectly apparent.
maps
England by Ravenstein, 1885 for Austria, by Rauchby Turquan, See. Normande de G6og., xvii, i8g5,
and La Reforme Sociale, xxix, 1895, pp. 150-169, 308-321, and
p. 218
392-410 for Germany, von Mayr, Jour. Soc. de Stat., Paris, xxxv, 1894,
* Vide
berg, 1893
pp. 463-476.
for
for France,
53$
vancement or degradation in the scale of living are alike possible, as nowhere else in the quiet life of the- country.
The sudden growth of great cities is the first result of the
phenomenon of migration which we have to note. We think
of this as essentially an American problem. We comfort ourselves in our failures of municipal administration with that
thought.
This
is
a grievous deception.
Most
of the
European
German urban
true of great
centres.*
Berlin has outgrown
York, in less than a generation, having in twenty-five years added as many actual new residents
as Chicago, and twice as many as Philadelphia.
Hamburg
our
own
metropolis.
New
many
Boston;
logne has gained the lead over Cleveland, Buffalo, and Pittsburg, although in 1880
it
of the four.
faster
outgrown
St. Paul.
Magde-
Beyond
the con-
same
Stockholm has doubled its population; Copenhagen
has increased two and one half times; Christiania has trebled
its numbers
in a generation.
Rome has increased from
fines of the
is
to Italy, the
true.
grown
Vienna, including
its
Paris from 1881 to 1891 absorbed four fifths of the total increase of population for
all
of
Contemporaneously with
centres,
we observe a
this
* N. Briickner.
Die Entwickelung der grossstadtischen Beviilkerung
im Gebiete des deutschen Reichs. Allgem. stat. Archiv, Tubingen, i,
iSgo, pp. 135-184.
Cf. A. F. Weber; Studies in History, Economics, etc.,
Columbia University, N. Y., xi., 1899.
540
What
districts.
going on
is
Massachusetts,
cially in
Take France,
in Europe.
distressing
of the
One
country.
in
our
New
England
States, espe-
is
Most
for example.
demographic condition
of
of us are
afifairs
aware
in that
Europe is almost
some years show an actual
decrease of population.
for the
can
it
made
great advances
riage rate
is
in
Yet
trol
for
The
practical result
is
Germany, the great political rival, seems destined to conthe European military situation in future.* Such is the
the evil
is
still
more magnified;
life
Studying
it
in
for,
with a stationary
cities
continue to grow,
The towns
ever-increasing vigour.
more
many
left
them
less
abthe
In
four
fifths of
tendency.
More than
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
URBA^f SELECTION.
541
thousand are the product of this cenSixty out of one hundred and five of these cities have
is noted.
Ten rural counties in England and Wales alone have fewer inhabitants than in 1851.
The fact is that western Europe is being gradually transformed
into a
the products of
its
own
It is
being fed
territory.
less
and
The wheat
less
fields
from
of the
would be no marvel.
This growth of city populations has, then, taken place
largely at the expense of the country.
It must be so, for the
urban birth rates are not enough in excess of the mortality,
save in a few cases, to account for more than a small part of
the wonderful growth which we have instanced. The towns
are being constantly recruited from without. Nor is it an indiscriminate flocking cityward which is taking place. A process of selection is at work on a grand scale. The great majority to-day who are pouring into the cities are those who,
like the emigrants to the United States in the old days of
natural migration, come because they have the physical equipment and the mental disposition to seek a betterment of their
fortunes away from home. Of course, an appreciable contingent of such migrant types is composed of the merely discontented, of the restless, and the adventurous; but in the main
the best blood of the land it is which feeds into the arteries
of city
life.
of proof
is
is
demonmade up either
possible for
largely
descendants.
now
in press,
1893.
His, 1896 d,
gives an excellent
'
54^
among
military service an
One
more than
is
their
The
They
days in peace.
These
life
is
abated.
homes by the
fierce
who
are
competitions of city
larger
number
graphs, has
of observations.
Lapouge, i8g6
a, p.
387
et seg.
543
few generations.
goes on.
Our problem
of population."
such consumption
types;
if
profoundly
is
afifected.
The
future character of
by
European peo-
this circumstance.
German
From
nation
is
and
if
city type,
future balance of
disturbed after
power
in
all.
These various
social
ably cor-
mode
gence.
its
own
in
Below
composed
of the great
544
mass
of the
poorer artisans.
intellectual
ages.
capacity,
Hansen
discovers
who
curious cross-cleav-
is
homes
residuum is left on the soil, representing merely the average intelligence; perhaps, if near a
great metropolis, even falling below the normal in this reThose in their turn who emigrate to the towns are
spect.
city.
Thus an
speedily sorted
intellectual
by inexorable
fate.
Some
achieve success;
tion
becomes necessary
to insure stability in
numbers
in the
is
to test
its
applicabihty to
The
first
is
of
their tendency
et seq.
SOCIAL PROBLEMS
URBAN SELECTION.
545
In
round about.
try
Modena
in
a quarter of a century.
a gifted
young professor
a surprising natural
at
much
larger per-
These crania of the aristocracy, in other words, seemed to conform much more nearly
to the head form of the Teutonic race than those of the common people. Additional interest was awakened in the following year by the researches 'bf Dr. Ammon of Carlsruhe, who,
working again in entire independence upon measurements of
thousands of conscripts of the Grand Duchy of Baden, discovered radical differences here between the head form in city
and country, and between the upper and lower classes in the
larger towns.*
Several explanations for this were possible.
The direct influence of urban life might conceivably have
brought it about, acting through superior education, habits of
life, and the like.
There was no psychological basis for this
a'Ssumption.
Another tenable hypothesis was that in these
cities, situated, as we have endeavoured to show, in a land
where two racial types of population were existing side by
centage of long-headed crania.
1868
1869.
1878, p.
j:886, p. 274,
1868 and
Lombroso,
Durand de Gros,
f Calori,
123
Riccardi, 1883 a
and
Livi,
it.
Ammon,
1890
and
1893, p. 72,
f;
546
some reason exerted superior powers of atupon the long-headed race. If this were true, then
by a combined process of social and racial selection, Carlsruhe, Freiburg, Mannheim, and the other towns would be
continually drawing unto themselves that tall and blond Teuside, the city for
traction
suggested
itself
This
investigations all over Europe during the last five years have
been directed to the further analysis of the matter. This was
not an entirely new discovery even for Germany; the same fact
had been previously noted in Wiirtemberg, that the peasantry
were noticeably rounder-headed than the upper classes.* Yet
Ammon undoubtedly first gave detailed proof of its existence, basing it upon a great number of physical measurements
and he undoubtedly first recognised its profound significance
for the future.
To him belongs the honour of the discovery
of the so-called " Ammon's law," that the Teutonic race betrays almost everywhere a marked penchant for city life. This
is all
the
more surprising
hatred of
detail all
of
its
communal
validity.
Italians,
existence.
The
fact of greater
headed type in town populations, as compared with rural districts, has been established by Lapouge in a great number
of investigations all through central and southern France,
and in Brittany his data are being confirmed by Muffang.J
Collignon, foremost authority upon the physical anthropology
of France, gives in his
adherence to
it
it
applicable to
Von Holder,
1876, p. 15.
547
and
for the
in
more
all
the
cities,
although the
is
||
the British
as
fact,
on the outskirts
of
southern Italy,
Isles,"^ in
in Scandinavia
everywhere,
in
race
servations
on nearly
five
me any
Only
first
It is this
hodge-podge of
all
they of neces-
lie
within what
lie
attraction." J
Lapouge has
As
1897
* Livi, 1896
II
a, p. 56.
a,
in the cities
f
to
which can
Weisbach, 1895 b, p.
be falling, moreover.
and 187.
and 279; also pp. 173 and 224.
664 and L'Anthropologie, a, 1899,
77,
persist
map.
Beddoe, 1894,
p.
pp. 21-41.
548
If,
Baden, in Brittany, or along the Rhone Valley, an extremely broad-headed type of population is localized in the
mountains, as we know it is all over Europe; while along the
rivers and on the seacoast are found many representatives of
an immigrant Teutonic long-headed people; it would not be
surprising that cities located on the border line of the two
as in
human
types intermediate
between the two extremes on either side. These city populations would naturally be longer-headed than the pure Alpine
race behind them in the mountains, and coincidently broaderheaded than the pure Teutons along the rivers and on the sea-
The experience
coast.
of Italy
is
instructive.
In this country
cities
broad-headed than the country, in mid-Italy no appreciable difference between the two exists; and in the south, the
cities being ever nearer the mean for the country as a whole,
less
districts.
keep
in
fail
to
phenomenon,
is
We
some
city; or else,
would be
itself
to the towns.
The
were of city
The
Dr.
Ammon
urban, those
g^g
* divided his
whose
fathers
birth, as well as
from the country; and, thirdly, the semi-rural class, who, born
in the country, had themselves taken up an abode in the city.
Comparing these three classes with those who were still domiciled in the country, a regularly increasing
long-headedness
* 1893, p. 76
614-642.
'
S50
Whether
entirely innate
or whether
phenomena, merely a
in part, like
it is
it
many
is
of its social
reflection
subject.
Alpine race
in-
we may
The
servatism.
more common
to
all
human
it
marked degree.
please, to a
is
you
comes
by great con-
temperament
peculiar
is
is
generally
developed or conserved,
if
most persistent attribute of the Alpine Celt is his extreme attachment to the soil, or, perhaps, better, to locality. He seems
to be a sedentary type par excellence; he seldom migrates,
except after great provocation; so that, once settled, he clings
to his patrimony through
If
he migrates to the
generally returns
in peace.
is
in fact
home
all
cities,
Such re-emigration
ofJered by Collignon
the prevalence of
of the
Alpine type
late in life
* as the
suggested.
Let us
now
for a
moment
1895, p. 125.
Cf.
Lapouge, 1896
a, p.
407,
Some
ure.
interesting
points
551
stat-
viz.,
The
concerned herein.
are
A few of the older observers found that city popusometimes surpassed those of the country in the aver-
problems.
lations
Thus Quetelet
and Villerme
'''^"^
amounting
several
to
From
centimetres.
<'2'>
cities,
coincidence
this
Quetelet derived a law to the effect that the superior advantages of urban residence were directly reflected in the physical
development
This hypothesis
of the people.
disproved by nearly
all
now
is
definitely
Ammon *
Baden,
in
He
of that duchy.
ascribes
Teutonic type.
tall
Basle, Lausanne,
and Neuchatel
townsmen
Zurich,
all
that
towns
it
is
upward
In Basle
of three
centi-
is
all
of average
statures,
it
If
there be a law at
all
in respect
is
far
Residents of
it.
its
in
Alsace-Lorraine
From
Franconia,
Bavaria,^ and
to the
same
* 1893, p. 116.
f
* Meisner, 1889,
cities,
-*
85, 1892,
Tab.
ix.
Cf. also
Chalumeau
1895.
p. Ii5.
as in Erfurt.
Ranke,
1881, p, 4,
Brandt, 1898,
p. 14.
and
it
of smaller
60.
552
effect.
men
is
" It
may
in the
example, in Saxony
as, for
This
is
is
and country.
is in
favour
like,
come
into opera-
tion.
||
in this
connection
the great
is
All observers
comment
upon
this.
It is of
gestively in much the same way, showing the similar tendency upon his map. In Madrid also it appears that the wellto-do people are nearly two inches taller on the average than
the residents of the poorer quarters.^ We should expect this,
of course, as a direct result of the depressing influence of un-
* British Association,
1883,
273 circa.
t i867-'69 a, p. 180.
* earlier, 1892,
I
Page 89
supra.
Levasseur, 1889,
i,
p. 383.
p. 330.
61.
pp.
underlying that
viz.,
Yet there
5^3
is
While
social selection.
contain
cities
fall
ject to the
same conditions
of
we
life,
very short.
This
is
true in
Hamburg
tall
and the
holds good in
it
many
is
Anutchin's
relief.
It is
men
||
data
only in capital
that
Ammon,
iv, l88l, p. 4.
is
a matter
f 1862, p. 355.
1899,
page 456,
in his
it
Kronstadt is low
1889, p. 165.
Cf. also Erismann, 1888, p. I2g.
because of its sailors. Odessa is scarcely above its government, because
the general stature thereabouts is already very great. This seems also
to be true for the relative inferiority of Geneva, its suburbs being already
* Topinard, Elements, pp. 445, 451, 492,
far above the average.
II
THE RACES OF
554
EUROPfi.
of race or that a
growth.
The
tall
men
are in the
main those
have themselves, or
who
On
who
in the
life
has to offer
entirely
On
all
itself.*
ing more
among
exceed both
shire,
In
less
in
near by.
fact,
them
to
is
reason.
neighbouring
city as
all its
best specimens.
* i867-'69a, p. 178.
f 1883, p. 20.
555
nard's explanation of
it
in part.
curious anomaly
now
re-
that
is
to say,
traits,
kingdom
This tend-
Empire when
its
German
were examined
viewed,
1850,
all
the larger
showed
this
of the
So in northern blond Hanover the cities should conmore dark traits than the country; in Bavaria, on the
contrary, we should expect them, for this same reason, to be
large.
tain
summary
of
it.
% 1885, p. 211.
p. 113,
gives a fine
50
than twice as
many dark
we have
varia, as
cities,
is
cities
its
thirty-three
principal
cities.*
Farther south, in
Italy,
The
it
roundabout, f
rule has
the
the
the
the
suburban
districts,
to hold
good
cities of
Beddoe
finds
Ammon
So uniform
is
of city populations to a
type,
now acknowledge
of brunet characteristics
The
Institute of
among
five
Technology
in
p. 59,
and Chalumeau,
in Toldt,
b, p. 379.
* Studer, 1880,
17,
p. xiii.
Virchow, 1886
of country
says
1896, p.
it
8,
1881, p_
more blond.
1897
b, p. 85.
this view.
557
lations.
in the
group
hair
in brunetness,
we should expect
gregating in the
cities; for
it
life.
Selection thus would be doubly operwould determine the character both of the urban
immigrants and, to coin a phrase, of the urban persistents as
well. The idea is worth developing a bit.
Eminent authority stands sponsor for the theorem that
pigmentation in the lower animals is an important factor in
ative.
It
One
all
proof of this
is
that
development.
As
seems to be
Pigmentation,
essenfial to their
is
others cite
seq.
Cf. de
Lapouge,
liii,
1870, pp.
558
companions were subject, has been noted. Aniremoved from one another as the horse and the
rhinoceros are said to suffer from a defective sense of smell
their white
mals so
far
when they
It is
a fact of
common
ob-
servation that white cats with blue eyes are quite often deaf.
They
all
pigmentation,
if
brilliancy of colouring.
its
Applying these considerations to man, evidence is not entirely wanting to support De Candolle's <'^" thesis that " pigmentation is an index of force." Disease often produces a
change in the direction of blondness, as Dr. Beddoe has observed; asserting, as he does, that this trait in general is due
to a defect of secretion. The case of the negro, cited by Ogle,
whose depigmentation was accompanied by a loss of the sense
of smell,
The phenomenon
a pertinent one.
is
of light-haired
war
its
greater resistant
power
woman
is
corre-
* Address in Transactions of the British Association for the Advanceof Science, 1876, pp. 100 et seq.
\ 1875, i, pp. 61 and 72.
ment
X
II
Descent of Man,
i,
pp. 235
et seq.
pp. 224-229.
* 1885,
p. 223,
and
1893, p. 115.
559
than of sex.
The
It is
not for us to
settle the
matter
As
townsmen
it
selection
seems to be
at
we
work
in addition.
To be
sure, the
all.
verification or disproof.
to the other
is
to gainsay
all
CHAPTER
XXI.
european races.
Footnotes
on pages 589,
There
590.
no question
is
European
civilization
home
of
barbarism or savagery.
populations
is
economic problem. No longer is it merely a scienand abstract problem of secondary importance as contribu-
as a great
tific
is
become
called
human
race.
upon
It
has to-day
eration of
to confuse
its
The
substantial unity
as a matter of course.
plainly stated
European emigrants
is
this: First,
can a
of the earth?
selves, will
*
they
The French
tion "
is
still
distinction
560
561
barbarian stage of
the people of
But
plus population.*
its
soon be reached
if
special physiological
the great
race of
Mongol
may
power
all in its
ditions, f
Africa,
now been
divided
horde, which
of
among
work?
now
What
will
sci-
Before
we
the influence of a
its
functions, a
be eliminated.
change
number
of climate
Neglect to observe
In the
must
much
first place,
of
change
of residence in itself
* Ravenstein, Proc. Royal Geog. Soc, xiii, i8gi, pp. 27-32, with map.
Also Felkin, 1891, with map as also Hahn, in Petermann's Geog. Mitt.,
x,xxviii, 1892, p. 8, with map.
f This theme is ably discussed by Ratzel, in Kolonization, Breslau,
;
1876.
It
National
Britain.
X This was the great question before the International Geographical
Congress at London, in August, 1895.
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
562
is
drinking habit
An
unknown amid
in hand.
Newly
home
the restraints of
engineer in Algeria
men
in the hospital
One
is
of
The
elimination of this
factor
hybrid
to
many
Corre
suffers
from a
temptations.
''^^'
social as well as
It is
an ethnic
loss of caste
The
cross-
effect of this,
of the peculiarly
weakened physical
resistance.
Among
the
imported and liberated negroes in the West Indies, indeed, im* Montano, 1878, and St. Vel, 1872, insist
stemiousness.
if
||
f.
3.
of ab-
The
One
is
immediate
effects
which
seems
of the
On the
other hand,
it
which is the deDr. Felkin advises an increase in the daily allowance, provided it be of the right sort. J In this regard the Teu-
cisive factor.
upon
accommodation
to a
new
tropical
An
indolent
West
disorders.
of
De
idle Creoles,
Worse than
overexertion, especially
is
if it
lack
be coupled
to shops
who as
The
soil.
mans,
the
edly suffer
* Pubs.
||
Amer.
Jousset,
The
colonists take
op. cit., p.
211
4.67.
4.8
p.
564
by nature.
and Maltese in
Algeria is in part because they are mainly sailors and fishermen.* In consonance with this principle is the relative immunity, already cited, of the wives and children of soldiers in
favoured of
that nationality
all is
is
seafaring
India. f
is
which
women
<'*^'.
terrific death rate which viticomparison between the statistics for the white and
the negro. J It should be noted, moreover, that such an insti-
all
for the
which ought
to exhibit vitality to a
by the
also invalidated
fact that
marked degree,
all
the
would be most
among
the natives
natural.
* Jousset, op.
cit., p.
291.
f Vide also
X
De
The bearing
f.
Anth., 1886,
p. 90.
of this in Algeria
Vide Science,
we have
December
16
discussed elsewhere,
and
30, 1892.
Suicide
ACCLIMATIZATION
varying
liability to
FUTURE OF EUROPEAN
565
RACES.
any degree
of culture or
of a colonial pos-
session.
this disease,*
The
ency.];
live,
many
since
is
well
known
that a
persons with a consumptive tendChinese succeed in Guiana, where the white can
to
is fatal
all
perature
is
||
consumption seems to be akin to that penchant for alcoholwhich is lacking among the Chinese because of the na-
to
ism,
tional
opium
habit.
in the tropics
is
especially subject to
all
Fuchs the catarrhal zone, in contradistinction to the dysenzone of the tropics.^ The black races have in general less
teric
i,
p. 77-
P- 235-
p. 733.
566
fully
less respiratory
power
than the
race.
handicapped in any migration for this reason. Buchner * distinguishes between " ectogenous " and " endogenous " diseases: the former due to environment, as malaria; the latter
from within, as
more
Certain
He
in tuberculosis.
easily fall a
prey to the
first,
facts,
Almost
this.
invariably,
intestinal
An
interesting case
is
instanced
||
other place.
An
open
service of
warming
unfitted to
is
its
Leptorrhinism,
* Jousset,
)
Idem,
of the civil
p. 85.
p. 88.
war
The same
point
of Gould, 1869,
Jousset, p. III.
* Corr-blatt deutschen Ges.
is
startlingly proved
and Baxter,
by the
statistics
1875.
Corre, rS82.
II
f.
Anth.,
xviii, p. 17.
p. 169.
It is
567
may
we
same
latter race is
of race
this
theory be
made
of'
comparison
in every
of the sta-
more uncertain
It
so important.
America
and to
New
In
fact, it dies
unknown
in Central
American aborigines
The American
at sight.||
its
becomes benign,
in
marked
kills
it
negroes,
worst forms,
From
speedily
accli-
relation to
its
the
no
it
is
if
this
dread
contracted,
Everywhere
Malay stock even in crossing with other
races, like the negroid, which by nature is immune, as has
been said. In Madagascar, where five sixths of a certain population was infected, Hirsch declares that the Malagasy (negroid) element is quite free from it, the Hovas (Malay cross)
who
having
it
and
Rev. d'Anth.,
These ethnic
and De Quatrefages,
sferie
2,
i,
1878, p. 81.
peculiarities of
1877.
Cf.
Hirsch,
op. cit.,
ii,
pp. 67
74.
vi, 1883, p.
485
p. 128
p.
497.
77.
82.
II
^
<)
1896, p. 87 et seq.
p. 733.
J Op.
cit., ii, p.
77
Corre, 1882,
p. 56.
and
1881,
568
disease
is
among
likely to prevail
colonial population
to occur.
much more
consequently be
Indies or in South
Valley; for
is
The
of ethnic diseases
eliminating
it
tization per
se.
and
all
an end.
at
list
asis *
The
diseases in general,
fever
and
||
This again
is
is
well established.
Recent investiga-
tion
is
De Quatrefages,
is
immune from
" tra-
1879, p. 426.
Hirsch,
iii,
p. 595
fact.
II
^ Bordier, 1881,
t)
Clarke, 1859,
p. 67.
p. 237.
Cf.
De Quatrefages,
1879, P- 235.
3, iv, p. 206.
p. 343.
569
becoming benign.
sidered
race and
environment.
first
Hence,
must be
our study of
in
cli-
in
It is
difficult of all
must
present as a com-
and
is
by
far the
eliminations to be made.
new type, the two are continually conand crossing with native stocks is persistently brought
forward as a mode and policy of action. As an element in
colonization, and a devious means of avoiding the necessity
formation of an entirely
fused;
of acclimatization,
marriage
ish
is
said
it
by Silva Amada
in
''^*
Inter-
Mexico
this
Bordier
Spanish and southern French are more prolific
than others in marriage with negroes * and concludes that
China
of this
lies in
remedy
is
natives.]
|
The
efficacy
X Bull.
* 1884,
p. 285.
viii, p. 190.
in
II
Revue d'Anth.,
1884, p. 397.
s^rie 2,
570
pologists.
Hindu blood
as
On
is
its
Dr. Gould
tend to degenerate.*
among
''^^>
is
vitality;
reason intermixture
For this
by many regarded as a dovibtful remedy.
whose data for the hybrid peoples of
is
many
in
It is said that in
* Elements, p. 204.
f Proc.
ciple "
is
British Ass.
accepted by
Landowsky
817.
**
II
:(:
Hoffmann,
p.
in Bull, Ass.
Hunt,
178.
fr.
p.
1861, p. 143.
2,
i,
example, the
2, ii,
pp. 577-588.
C^AA^
ACCUMATi2Atl6N
S7t
Jews are the most remarkable people in this respect. Montano <''*' affirms that they thrive in South America; and we
know from Wallace ''^' that they are increasing, in the uttermost parts of Russia, even faster than the natives. Felkin <'*'=>
goes even further in suggesting that a little Semitic blood
always a help in acclimatization. Although this may cerbe doubted, the cosmopolitan adaptive aptitudes of these
is
tainly
<'^''
The
and lack of
variety.
itself,
of heat or cold.
tion
is
most
difficult are to
For
this
All
where acclimatiza-
is
the
maximum
rainfall.**
always be examined
* Bordier, 1884
Corre, 1882
De Quatrefages,
Jousset, p. 37
is
possible, should
B^renger-Feraud,
op. cit.
1879, p. 236.
Ratzel, 1882,
p.
i,
308
Virchow
in
Verh. Berliner
Ges.
*
f.
Anth., 1885,
tem
in
comparison of Hahn's map of the extension of the plantation sysPetermann, xxxviii, No. i, p. 8, with a map of the distribution of
p. 208.
fHE RACES OF
^;2
EtJROPE.
traveller in northern Africa has noted this in his observation, that " where there is water and something can grow,
is murderous; where the climate is healthy,
no water and nothing can grow." * In this sense, the
boasted acclimatization of the French in Algeria is merely
accommodation to one element of climate, after all. With this
is
limitation
French
is
it
will
The
assured. f
In America
Mexico, Peru,
and not
in the real tropical climate of Brazil, where the Spaniards have
succeeded most fully. They have also done well in Cuba, to
be sure, but the cases are entirely dissimilar. And to reason,
from the French success in Algeria, as Ravenstein ''''^' says,
that the same would ensue in the Congo basin, in Madagascar,
or in Cochin China, is totally to misconceive the real limitathousand.*
and
it is
in the uplands of
The
relative difficulties to
may
be en-
be roughly indicated by
difficulties
Max
series,
ii,
f Cf.
fr.
Also Landow-
p. 817.
II
p. 229.
The
RACfeg.
5*73
heat in a tropical climate becomes important but inbecause it is the cause of humidity and generally
directly,
blood
disorders.
mountainous
Especially
civilization.*
is
ing to Bordier
'"'^\
in winter.
It is
comes
the season
is fifty
* Jousset, p. 50.
Jousset, p. 62.
t Cf. p.
586 infra.
p.
574
from the
hill
Africa, f
tiveness of
all
is
feet
proves
due
fatal to the
negro
in
instead,
|1
What
the
is
body and
first effect of
functions?
its
for a time,
although
pulse beats
more
* Nation,
t 0/>.
cit.,
X Bull.
148
New
respiration
York, October
is
stimulated; and a
12, 1893.
p. 341.
See. d'Anth.,
Ratzel, 1882,
in Pubs.
it
a tropical climate
The
Amer.
i,
i,
i860, p. 528
Stat. Ass.,
Hunt, 1861,
Apaches
p. 304.
iii,
p.
in
131
Jousset, p.
Alabama given
1893, p. 426.
* Jousset, p. 279. Waitz and others agree that the negro returning to
Africa from America becomes liable to fevers from which his predecessors
were immune.
II
August
11, 1895.
575
certain
sallowness of skin
and
in females
menstruation
is
often dis-
lasts for
Sir
some time
temperature of 99.1",
Europe.!
It is
perature
not impossible that these delicate variations of temmay bear some relation to the racial pathological
predispositions which
of the
still
newcomer
we have
and other
zymotic diseases from which the natives and the fully acclimated whites such as the Creoles, for example are immune.
Darwin indirectly hinted at such a solution many years ago,
and suggested at the same time a study of the relation of the
complexion to immunity from fevers. But no one appears to
s6rie
2, ii,
and
229.
1879, p. 134.
the tropics are lighter in weight than the same class at home (Archiv
pathologische Anatomie, etc., cxix, p. 254).
cf. Peschel, 1894, p. 92.
f Hirsch, op. cit., iii, pp. 388
;
Revue d'Anth.,
s6rie
2, v, p.
373.
1889,. p. 787.
civ, 1825.
ftir
576
have followed
it
up.*
The
Sev-
shown
has
Malay
is
slightly lower
ics,
Among
of
to
heat to their
level,
And
ficially
||
arti-
lus
it
germination.
It is
is
sufficiently raised to
permit of
* Descent of
f
%
Archiv
f.
its
p, 253,
p. 256,
577
apply to the " traumatic " diseases of the tropics; but one point
is certain, that newcomers in those regions are
particularly
liable to
perature
zymotic diseases during that period when their temis most above the native normal; and that immunity
when
that even
pean normal,
if
temperature
it
this
is still
falls
And
accommoda-
many
generations of men.
temperature
tropics
is
it
to induce
iarities of
Yet
in every respect
first effects of
symptoms which point toward the peculThus the increase in the size of
except of
a sojourn in the
made
which have
strain
is
* Jousset,
f Jousset, p. 108.
The
weakly developed chest (p. 85), less respira(p. 88), more rapid pulse (p. 95), diminished
muscular tension (p. 100), lower temperature (p. 107). less perspiration
and a tendency toward slimness (p. 139). The lessened vitality
and power of endurance are also to be noted (p. 144). Pruner Bey confirms
Vide
these results in his studies of the vascular system of the negro.
Gould, 1869 Baxter, 1875 and Hoffalso De Quatrefages, 1S79, p. 407.
(p. Ill),
mann,
578
ment
of the liver,
and the
like,
derange-
negro to diseases
temperate zone
may
To
expect that
man
eration
form
the height of
is
folly.
of the physio-
by the tropics is, however, so imknown that we must in general rely upon concrete
perfectly
Results of Hygiene. Hygiene and sanitation have accomplished wonderful results in assisting the individual to
withstand those immediate effects of climatic change which,
as
we have
The
by Davidson,
xxiv,
p. 472.
in Jour.
p. 8 et seq.\
Royal
iv, p. I
Stat.
;
Soc,
viii,
pp.
'''i
P'
157
''i
P- "-"^
Revue d'Anth.,
579
The system
reduced.
may be
yet further
individuals
in the tropics.
fair
erate a climate
is
ing in
nature.
Fertility.
y"
Passing
now from
upon
of climate
may be
fertility.
enabled, by artificial
fully eliminate
many
* In
many
other.
It
Cochin China one year in three is the allowance. The improveSenegal is largely due to the brief sojourn of the troops, who are
relieved at short intervals.
This system now prevails also in India, in
sharp contrast to the old practice of keeping the soldiers there for long
terms, in the hope of forcing acclimatization in that way.
f Vide Virchow on this point in Verh. Berliner Ges. f. Anth., 1885, p.
ment
in
S02.
44
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
58o
The
is
word
in
it
has become
anthropology.*
result of
With
most suggestively.
the species
is
self-sustaining in Europe.
similar experi-
ence with corn at Sierra Leone, with the goose at Bogota, and
with European poultry in America, is instanced by De Quatrefages
^"'^\
future of acclimatization
is
based, indeed,
He
fertility
if
of
reasons by analogy
varia-
may
it
man
follows
who
or
at least that
it
ought to follow
it
is
very hard
Many examples
found
M6m.
f
in
Soc. d'Anth.,
Human
iii,
Even Virchow,
ofi.
p. 89)
Knox and
Cf. Carlier in
1868, p. 25.
Hybridity.
cil.,
p. 231.
of
women, due
to less exposure,
prove
it.*
may
The
581
difficulty,
it
no
be observed,
will
way
The experience
lific.
is
exceedingly pro-
De
is
con-
birth rate
Quatrefages
de-
'"'^K
of course, while
become acclimated
most important,
is
there.
Ste-
Even
if
we
could affirm
may
f.
Anth., 1885,
p. 258.
Anth., 1885,
p. 379,
* Levasseur, 1889,
f,
iii,
p. 432.
582
'''"''',
may produce
although they
end.
The
final
is
namely,
the
severe handicap
<'*">
And
this
in the attempt
is
lation pressing
permanently to colonize
peculiarly unfortunate,
who
soil
lay
who
as
Levas-
find popu-
at home.
The
most stress upon
the French,
the
good
experience of Algeria
first
this colony;
abilities of
The
relative dis-
ACCLIMAtlZATiON
FUTURE OF EUROPEAN
and Germans,
Italians,
RACfiS.
583
This
dis-
273.
writers,
is
Moreover,
That the
itself.
gration to-day
Provence.*
French
* Ratzel, 1882,
Ges.
all
f.
out
of the
hands of
pam-
Max Nordau,
Rabies Africana, in Asiatic Quarterly Review, second series, ii, p. 76 and G. A. Fischer, Mehr Licht im dunkeln
Welttheil, Berlin, 1886.
A blue-book on the subject was promised, but
Vide
phleteers.
the attention
of
Tropical hygiene
the
was
the matter was neglected (Verh., l88g, p. 732). As late as 1890 no definite
government report had been issued except Mahly's work. The Germans
apparently do not dare to handle it without gloves, and their views are
unique in their optimism (Kohlstock, in Science, 1891, p. 3 and Finck;
Handbuch der
elnburg, in
Staatswissenschaft).
&<:.
at.
upon
this point.
i,
p.
326
p. 224,
and Bordier,
gives
1878.
some exceedingly
interesting observa-
THE
584
In
fact,
pitals
is
RACfeS
OlF
feUROPE.
the mortality after capital operations in English hosonly about half that among the French.*
have
We
immunity from
sensitive to
all
septic disorders,
changes of climate.
still
remain peculiarly
The stupendous
Mexican State
of
failure
Durango,
to
it
In peopling the
new
lands of
we
who
man
nations.
If
it
would
of authorities
upon
who
* Topinard, filaments,
at the
p. 412.
Medical
Congress
at
London,
1895.
of expert opinion
new
series,
1}
i,
p. 8g.
Jousset,
p. 426.
ment
at Berlin in 1890,*
the
may now be
last,
which
in the
Medical Science
of
first
notoriously unsuccessful
is
585
in
acclimatization.
The
fairly success-
Among
plied indefinitely.
and Hunt <'"'. The best German authority concedes it, including Virchow, Fritsch, Joest,
The French, who
Fischer,^ with Buchner * and Hirsch.||
any
other nation, hold
have studied it more scientifically than
exception.'^
Jousset declares that reto this opinion with no
cruiting stations never effect a permanent recovery, the only
are
Knox
c^"',
Prichard
''^^',
der
Burg
expresses
ually supported
in order to
writers
it
have a chance
of
this
Moore,$ and
opinion
Tilt.4
of healthy existence."
include
Ravenstein,!
William
Sir
The English
p. 30.
X, pp. 170-178.
1891, p. 647, and Verb. Berliner Ges. f. Anth., 1885, pp. 210,
Virchow distinguishes between malaria and climate, which is
J Felkin,
257, 474-
586
the
hill
remain
field for
plateau.
in health.
European
is
impossible
And
even Stanley declares that cautious pioneering is all that can be expected for the future in the
Congo basin that colonization was never anticipated at all.f
In the face of such testimony there can be but one conclusion:
to urge the emigration of women, children, or of any save
for
colonists.*
murder
mildly, as incitement to
It
white
it
can not
not be
it.
man
may
is
meant
that the
Hygienic precautions
and great care can often render a prolonged sojourn in these
regions perfectly harmless. But, as Wallace <'^'" observes, the
Englishman who can spend a summer in Rome in safety only
by sleeping in a tower and by never venturing forth at night,
can not be truly said to be acclimated. A colony can never
approximate even to the civilization of Europe until it can
live in the tropics.
one of the
many
is
agricultural labour.
It
all
would be a
every work
waste
f Proc.
Int.
Geographical
Congress,
London, 1895
cf.
especially
587
approach to republican
institutions.
Such being our conclusions from a comparison of authoriwhat shall we say about the broader question of original
racial acclimatization?
And what policy, if any, should be
modelled upon the theories with regard to the way in which
ties,
this
said,
extensive migrations,
for
is
deny
an accepted
Even
fact.
as
for,
we have
followed by
race,
in the
absence
of direct proof, to
set
human
it
continually bringing
new evidence
to
show
Two
radically dif-
by the adherents
of
one or the
do the
to
What
rest.
state policy
may we
adopt
if
we
firmly defended
it
at the
Natural
well.||
Their
t 1890, p. 283.
I
i8,
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
5^
policy
would be
mates
finally
^until
we have mentioned
fruit of
movement toward
a great drifting
cli-
the
To
equator.
fill
left
the
for
is
Belgians.
That
tendency
this is a
doubted.*
at the present
itself
would pro-
most reasonable
objections: in the
ference
and,
first place, it
more potent
To suppose
Unfor-
two
fatal
still, it
a moment.
which will
that
Nevertheless,
finally
of the equator.
will
it
Of
course,
new immune
produce a
England
is
by
fate
condemned
to
first
success
of the
given
in
de Statistique,
prominent.
L'Anthropologie, v,
ternational Congress of
The
p. 253.
Virle
European
states.
BORDIER, A.
De
1878.
I'anthropologie pathologique.
(Revue
Japonais
1881.
(Revue
1884
a.
1884 b.
d'anth., serie 2,
i,
pp. 76-89.)
et Malais.
La colonisation
La geographic
medicale.
Paris.
Paris.
CORRE, A.
1882.
De racclimatement
(Revue
dans
la
Davidson, A.
1892. Geographical pathology.
Edinburgh. 2 v.
Felkin, R. W.
1886.
Can Europeans become acclimatized in tropical Africa?
(Scottish geog. magazine, ii, pp. 647-657.)
1889.
On the geographical distribution of some tropical diseases,
and their relation to physical phenomena. Maps. Edinburgh.
1891
a.
On
acclimatization.
highlands
ment.
1891 b. Tropical
their
vii,
pp. 647-656.)
suitability
for
European
settle-
demography and
HiRSCH, A.
Handbuch
i86o-'64.
Erlangen.
Pathologic.
v.
1883-86.
Hoffmann,
1896.
historisch-geographischen
der
F. L.
Race
590
Hunt,
J,
1861.
On
ethno-climatology,
etc.
JOUSSET, A.
1884.
Lombard, H.
1877.
1880.
Atlas de
1878.
Paris.
etc.
3 v.
la
MONTANO,
Paris.
C.
Paris.
J.
L'hygiene
et les tropiques.
Novicow,
1893.
J.
Les
luttes
entre societes
1897.
Orgeas,
1886.
L'avenir de
humaines
et
leurs phases
succes-
Paris.
sives.
race blanche.
la
Paris.
J.
La pathologie des
races
humaines
et le
probleme de
la coloni-
Paris.
sation.
Rey, H.
1878.
Notes sur
geographic medicale de
la
la
cote
occidentale
d'Afrique.
(Bull. soc. de geog., serie 6, xv, pp. 38-71, 155-183, 229-246.)
Saint- Vel, O.
1872.
Hygiene des
Europeens
dans
les
climats
Paris.
Wallace, A.
1890.
R.
Acclimatization.
(In Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th ed.)
tropicaux,
etc.
Appendix A.
The Cephalic Index.
While
by
all
ometry, a
at
is
number of objections to
The primary one
its
that
various times.
all,
it is
not an expres-
when one
efifect
The day
happily past.
Europe
we
shall
This
index
is
the exception.
in
every way, as
hope to prove.
591
592
Another objection to the cephalic index as an ethnic crimade that it is merely a relation, and not
expressive of any absolute quantity whatever.
This may be
granted, it seems, without in the least detracting from its value;
terion has also been
morphological
test, either in
zoology or an-
It is
not
arm
Flower on Size
Anth. Inst., xiv,
is
to the spinal
determinant.
{Cf.
of
anthropologist Sergi, at
Rome.
" natural
system " of classibased upon the shape of the cranium rather than
upon the mere ratio between its two diameters. There can
be no doubt that this shape, as viewed from above, must often
be taken into account. Only thus can the distinction between
Moschen, 1895,
fication
etc.)
His so-called
is
(Durand-Lapouge, 1897deal
with this especially;
Lapouge,
b,
and
1891
p. 305,
Nevertheless, by itself
see also Broca, 1872 a and 1872 b.)
alone the mere shape of the skull does not seem to yield very
satisfactory results. It is too liable to the influences of chance
Even Sergi
variation, as tested by Elkind '''" and others.
himself <'^''' confesses that the cephalic index is superior
to
it
Of
course,
it
is
not omniscient.
Dr. Beddoe (1893, p. 40) has well touched upon its defects.
The school of so-called anthropo-sociologists has undoubtedly
overestimated
pf
Europe
its
significance.
by
its
APPENDIX
A.
593
its
Livi,
Europe.
to the other
have, therefore, in rough accordance with his results, everywhere deducted one-half unit from the horizontal cephalic
index to reduce it to a base comparable with the French data.
The system of the latter certainly seems to be the more natural one; it is adopted in every country of Europe except Germany. Even the younger Swiss anthropologists, some in Germany and most of those in Austria, makes use of this French
system.
Finally, anthropologists
all
The
first is
for reducing
cent.
to
me
differ
It is
probable, as
my
friend Dr.
made
will
594
in the relatively
long heads.
He
what
can
less
we
in
by
Thus alone
different students
We
adopted
Appendix
B.
simple.
In
many
p.
side.
Thus,
in
his results
the
APPENDIX
C.
cge
of Britain, with results of perover Europe, gives data for international comparison, showing, for example, that southern England equals Alsace, and that Zurich equals London (p. jt,, seq.).
all
clear.
Ferraz de
fiir
Anthropologic, xxii,
p.
way
of the
two thousand
Other
It
refer-
Appendix
for southeast
Europe.
C.
Stature.
The data
for this
map
by our
refer-
map on
dAnth.
It
treated in detail.
with a
a large scale,
been published.
is
that
no correc-
several years later even than this, the result of different ob-
servers
vvill
vary accordingly.
It
probably amount to
45
no correction
a centimetre.
will
Practically
596
Many
overcome
in
It is
maturity, which
graph.
in the
due to im-
preceding para-
exactly as given
we have mentioned
by the measurements.
paring different
as best
districts.
conforming to
centage groups.
fact
It is
com-
Some
others
work by percentages
or per-
by each.
of stature in
prove
1894
b, p.
13, discusses
it.)
that
parispri in cgrisequence,
APPENDIX
D.
597
Appendix D.
Deniker's Classification of the Races of Europe.
(Condensed from Jour. Anth.
Institute,
N.
S.
i,
has, however, a
to
is
He
it.
As
to his other
race into
he
calls
Atlanto-Mediterranean
Ibero-Insular.
Thus
it
goes,
598
" Vistulan," a "
is
Fortunately,
it
detail.
The
conclusions
may
This
we
What,
then,
both views.
cile
Unless
this
we
is
the matter?
After ex-
can be done,
some
scientifically,
in serious error.
has been
is,
all,
in the
it.
We
have
Apply
races."
Is there any ideality about them?
" unity " in his scheme?
If you think there
moment
and four
" sub-
Is
there any
may
be, glance
we
and
at his
of Ireland indicated as
maze
with nearly
"unknown"?
all
is
"
fe;^^'
APPENDIX
D.
S99
6oo
With equal
His so-called
positiveness, no.
" races," as
combinations of
traits as
we now
they exist
in Europe to-day.
You may safely take Deniker's map in
hand, and, going to any region you please, you will surely find
No
the schematization
" unity in diversity
''
covering
types
be
so elaborate;
is
''
why
why
it
you
map and
with
the
You
seek.
You
all.
now
is
which we should
races," in fact, at
it.
That
complexities,
all its
its
will find
vealed, nor
How,
then,
"racial type"?
are
we
How
to
are
Europe as
it
stands,
origins.
discover this
we
ideal,
this
elusive
no more?
Three steps must be taken;
tunity to take.
factors, thus
These
to us simple.
life
from the
and
which we term race. And we see
both Deniker and his opponents are right in
"
un-
that,
after
fact;
all,
enough
affirm,
really to
neglect to eliminate
all
APPENDIX
D.
60 i
man
as he stands.
more or
less stable
Villerme.
stature,
ity.
map
among
prevalence
the Poles,
termed
Poles
is
set apart
because of
of the Russians,
its
very
who
are
already sought to
who by
is
main body
Is this
mere
for
seems to
us, fall at
other Slavs.
of central
Thus the proverbially tall popuRhone-Saone Valley, which all other anthropoloBroca have been content to consider tall by reason
602
of
is
"
of geographical probability; it sets aside all historical evidence thus to herd the Burgundian and the Bosnian together.
What if both are tall, brachycephalic, and darkish in complexIs there
ion?
found?
The
no other explanation
Adriatic type
is
in natural science to be
all
over
northern
tall
Teutonic
with Jews?
when
all
environmental
word
map
of
minor
criticism
by way
of interlude.
Our
seems to us a
bit
little
seem
iVIinute
where observations
have been by scores and not by thousands, awakens distrust.
Our author is fully acquainted with the best that is known;
but even that is often little. His division of " races " is a bit
too arbitrary, even if we view them only, as we have said,
as " existent types." Thus his map of Spain shows the larger
detail for outlying parts of the continent,
that
is
to
But
Spain where an
his
map shows
entirely distinct
also a
one of
number
his six
of regions in
main " races "
APPENDIX
D.
Mediterranean "
drawn between
603
-.
is indicated.
Where
" Ibero-Insular " and
is
nean "? Judging by the tints of the map, they are as different
But compare this with Oloriz's map of statas their names.
ure (page 275 supra) in Spain. At once it appears that all
provinces whose average stature falls below 1.65 are dubbed
" Ibero-Insular "
classed, that is, with Sardinia, Corsica, and
Calabria while all regions quite the same in head form and
pigmentation, characterized by a stature above this arbitrary
Thus the conline, become at once " Atlanto-Mediterranean."
It is
when they
agreement among
why the
many centi-
resemble one
Nevertheless,
we
find
the best authorities in affirming a substantial unity of origin of the two. Whether the divergence of
stature be due, as we hold, to a degeneration attendant upon
all
and an
and southern
unfavourable environment in
Italy,
Corsica,
surety.
We
Spain,
admit the
fact of dif-
6o4
" races "
type."
from Deniker's
been defined as an
man.
Now
" hereditary
Or
human traits?
men considered
They betray a
He
is
Fortunately, also,
We may
derivation.
rid ourselves of
certainly
is
Thus
troublesome compounds
in
Alsace-Lorraine there
tall,
blondish, but
Heredity
is
at work,
at least, with some approach to conBut the consistent evolutionist must go behind this
evidence.
He must somewhere find an origin for this combination. It is not enough to affirm that it exists to-day. That
is merely to dodge the issue of descent entirely.
To stop here
is to imitate Agassiz and the early systematists.
We must
Here we touch, as it seems to us,
cast about for affinities.
the tap-root of Deniker's evil. The eye has been blurred by
the vision of anthropometric divergencies, so that it has failed
to note similarities. Wherein, for example, does this peculiar
type of Alsace-Lorraine touch the neighbouring ones? Do
not query yet as to the amount of its difiference from its neigh-
stancy.
bours.
affinity
moment
that
mentation.
it
differs
from
it
in
less so in pig-
there you find a distinct point d'appui in the broad heads and
gray eyes of the Alpine peoples. Collignon finds an explanation for the Lothringian type in a cross of this kind between
two primary
races.
One
other characteristics;
it
confers
its
stature
more
largely than
APPENDIX
D.
60S
The
respect.
peculiarities of
its
pictures
tain
immutability of certain
Those, however,
it
seems to
merging his
combining his
for
ranean
eight.
Combine
his
It is
and
for
" Atlanto-Mediter-
we come
his Adriatic
to-day.
his
said,
is
and
races,
and
we have
whose existence
in
like
the
way
Only one
common
who would
finally
run even
we
How
traceable to a
common
we
to confess the
THE RACES OF EUROPE.
6o6
two
existence of
distinct
field of
of the genus
we to deny,
human species?
are
in'
Homo
other words,
We
are enter-
Only by the
establishment of a broad and secure base of intellectual supplies in the detailed analysis of the present living populations
we hope
can
remote
past.
We
need,
first
of
all,
a complete knowledge of
their variations.
all
way
cleared the
entists
for
all
future investigators.
To him
all
sci-
Appendix
E.
Having
main physical
characteristics
namely, the relations between the head form and stature and
occur
and
stature,
Arbo (1895
b,
in the outskirts of
offered in
51
1897,
p.
57)
(1896
a, p.
cen-
Norway
in
its
part.
p.
is
and
in
it
will
be noted,
if
(1895 b,
Mediterranean
p. 79), in
in type,
ought to be
less tall.
Weisbach
mal Teutonic combination, the long-headed men being somewhat taller. The same is less clearly true in Poland (Elkind,
1896, col. 363), in Aveyron (Lapouge-Durand, 1897-98, re-
APPENDIX
print, p. 27),
Ammon
and
E.
gQ
(1890, p. 14) at
first
In Baden,
found his dolichocephalic men
confirm
it.
Among
traits in
the
same
individual.
Eichholz (1896,
in
Turning
mentation, again
relation in
(1896
a, p.
it
no
indication of
it
in
Baden.
Carret
no precise
no
relation
find their
6o8
Appendix
This
map seems
F.
In
all
same;
it
is
con-
maps
for the
INDEX,
Aamlid, 206.
Aberdeen, blondness
Abkhasian, see also
in,
322.
Circassian:
Algeria, see also Africa: a;ci'matization in, 564, 572; comparative birth rates in, 582.
Allgau, 233.
syphilis
as a racial trait,
565;
areas
in
of
474
141,
isolation,
general
139,
74,
physical
128
in
;
471; in
589.
racially
Adighe, 441.
Adriatic race, 412, 597.
Afghans, 450.
Africa, see also Algeria, Berbers,
Kabyles
in,
Tj;
Cro-Magnon
type in, 177; Oriental and Western populations in, 277; theories of origin of blondness in,
279, 280; Jews in, 371.
Agriculture, differentiation of, 12;
origin in Europe, 487.
Ainos, colour, 61, 465.
Albania, relation to Venetia, 258;
its physical anthropology, 411-
dialect, 233,
Beam,
193, 196; in
Nor-
in Swit-
289-293,
Zeeland,
to Slavs
II-
of,
archaeological evi448
dence, 470; in central Europe,
472; in Denmark, 472; in Spain,
472; its conservatism, 550, 586;
a rural type, 544; a sedentary
class, 549; pathological traits,
417,
569-
412.
Alemanni, the
in,
533.
Alsace-Lorraine, language
609
in,
z\;
6io
crossed type
in,
head form
Jews
375; primitive
head form, 464; families in, 531;
stature in cities of, 551, 553;
in,
23s;
in,
among
among
physiognomy
Asiatic
aborigines, 50; colour
aborigines, 60; stature
In-
of
dians, 80.
Ammon's
Angouleme,
geology
Mountains:
390, 409.
Aramitz, 194.
Archaeology,
Cro-Magnon,
see
Culture, as also separate coun-
Cro-Magnon
type,
174,
in
Aryans,
see
French and
Language:
also
German
theories,
tries:
167,
168.
tion, 473.
Assisi, 252.
i6g.
Ansaries, 447.
Apennines, see also
167,
171;
suicide
in,
in,
520;
531; environ-
533-
Avars, 432.
France, 486-488.
of,
Aveyron,
132.
471-
Areas of characterization,
Danubian
the
Armenoid
48, 56;
plain, 431.
387; in
of,
in
Asia
556.
551
colour
in
cities
of,
'
;;
INDEX.
Bajovars, see Bavaria: 224.
Balearic Islands, language in, 19.
Balkan states, see also Albania,
Bosnia, Greece, Turkey, etc.:
lack of physical assimilation in,
is; geography of, 401; Slavs in,
403; peoples of (map), 402; linguistic divisions in, 404; reason
for Turkish supremacy in, 406;
religion in, 405.
Baltic Sea, centre of Teutonic dispersion, 213.
Bashkirs, 362.
Basques, language of, 20, 21
number and distribution of, 181
'
and
social
political institutions
language, agglupsychologically
primitive, 183-186; theories as
to origin, 185; the language
moving northward (maps), 187190; cephalic index- of (map),
182;
181,
of,
and
tinative
between French
and Spanish head form of, 191
facial type of, 193, 194 (map);
190; difference
Pyrenees, 195; recent theories of origin of, 196; historiCoUignon's hycal data, 198
in the
198-201
pothesis,
disharraon-
and
stature
facial
features
of,
202;
local
193,
Basse-Navarre,
Bavaria,
82,
(map) 227;
and
cities
of
brunetness
SSi;
of,
in
Belfort,
I'S^'.
46
Bilbao, i88.
Bituriges, 167, 172.
Black Forest, see
colour
'
'
in,
7s,
also Baden:
stature in,
234;
lation in,
I2S;
tion, 232.
4SI,
ficial
origin
selection,
through
arti-
technical
467;
of,
499.
195.
stature,
stature
in,
196.
6ii
ure
in,
stat-
227.
Boii, see
Bohemia,
Bologna,
503.
224.
Borreby, 212.
Bosnia, stature
head form
verted to
40S, 412;
in,
in,
345;
Slavs con-
Mohammedanism
blondness
in,
in,
414;
6l2
linguistic, 21
ficial
political, a super-
product, 32.
and
591;
of,
definition,
altitude,
52;
Broad-headedness,
43.
37,
in Alps,
Ardennes, 159.
Brandenburg, see Germany: ethnology of, 219; Slavic invasion
54; in
of, 244.
Brenner Pass,
290.
names
22 (map); stature by
occupations in, 92; colour and
stature in, 106; Keltic-speaking
people in, 125; Keltic question
in, 127; physical geography of,
in,
303,
riod
ulation
cide
in
growth
in,
England
of,
Brittany,
tion
of popula-
language in,
and health in (map),
86; stature in, 99, (map)
stature and colour in, 106;
13; Keltic
22; stature
85,
100;
suicide
in,
520;
cephaly,
home
and environment
in,
families
531-533;
Head
Bronze Age,
statt,
etc.:
population
in,
see
form,
see
Brachyetc.
Culture,
Hall-
eration, 497.
British
Isles,
319;
and Keltic
Bukowina,
426.
ure
hypothesis, 601.
Cadurci, 167.
Caithness, Teutons in, 315.
Caledonians, see Scotland:
324,
329-
Calabria,
556.
distribution
in,
city
546.
and weight
Brain, size
Brachycephaly,
head form of
geographical
isolation
Pyrenees-Orientales, 165.
Caucasia, 419; cephalic index in
(map), 439, 440; archaeology of,
495; Kabardians and Magyars,
432; long-headed substratum in,
465-
INDEX.
Celto-Slavic,
Como,
121, 356.
map
of
Charente,
in,
319; Sui-
a racial
in, S2I.
in,
168,
175.
long-headedness
175;
Sicily
Cher, 156.
in,
and domestic,
contrasted, 30.
Corinth, cephalic index in, 409.
Corniche
road,
Mediterranean
boundary
175.
150;
Cherbourg,
type
in,
Correze,
597.
167.
in,
intermixture
cide
Champagnac,
ethnic
ass-
Cevenole race,
613
purity
of
Norman
155.
Chereraiss,
see
also
Finns: 359,
362.
153-
Couvade, 182.
Crime, in France, 523;
in
Italy,
526.
365.
migration
539-543;
variability
to,
head
of
growth of,
form in, 545;
538;
stature
in,
552;
and
Cro-Magnon
type,
disharmonism
surviving in Dordogne, 165-179; prehistoric remains of, 174; cephalic index of,
of,
39,
173;
face of,
17s;
176;
antiquity
of,
geographical extension,
177; in Scandinavia, 211; colour
176
of,
466.
128,
try, 514-
Europe (map),
119;
6t, heredity
Topinard's law, 206;
lations, 555-559.
etc.
independent of race,
490;
497-
mare,
city
in,
in
popu-
345.
6i4
Dalmatia, sailors
in,
80,
backwardness
races,
597-606 (map).
stature in, 93
old
Derbyshire,
British
602.
44, 55; in
544-547-
Dordogne,
and Jews
in, 323.
Dinan, 153.
Dinaric type, 350, 412, 597, 601,
stature
in,
84,
88;
ness,
51, 446.
Denmark,
disharmonism
in,
173.
in
London,
380; in-
and
racial
peculiarities,
of,
39;
341,
343,
3:9-
Etruscans, about Lucca, 260; history and language of, 265; civilization of, 266, 502, 505; theories of origin of, 267-269; crania
of,
268.
180.
Edinburgh, stature
Egypt, 120, 387.
in,
95.
39;
among
Elba, 261.
British
Jews, 393
362, 367.
Isles,
sq.;
330-333; among
among Mongols,
INDEX.
6ii
in,
Faroe Islands,
212.
Farsis, 449.
Finisterre, stature
in
147;
distribution
in,
523-525
politics
intellectuality
(maps) ; " home
of
(map) 531
and race in, 534, (map)
families "
in,
551,
in, 374.
Friaoulian, 282.
Frisia,
530,
languages
in,
derthaloid crania
Nean-
294;
in,
297.
and Ireland:
language and place names, 23,
432.
of divorce
of,
and health
Magyars,
346; stature
in,
349; archae-
141.
Gauls,
etc.
464;
230,
240-242
Slavic
village
types
in,
243,
244;
long-headed substratum
backwardness of culture
in,
suicide
growth
528;
in,
464;
507;
in,
555.
Ghetto, 377.
Glacial epoch, in Europe, 507.
Glarus,,287.
Glasgow,
stature, 95.
6i6
Olym-
Herzegovina,
form
Himalayas,
Hadjemis, 449.
Hindoos, 450.
Historical accounts,
trustworthy, 29.
Halle, 244.
Hallstatt culture, 128, 490-502.
Haute-Marne,
Haute- Vienne,
159.
stature
long-headedness
in,
in,
84
Head
tions, 39;
41, 522;
disturbance,
52;
extremes
and altitude,
European races,
52;
in
106.
La
about
Rochelle,
33-
head form
434-
of,
432;
of,
physical
433;
434; stature of,
359,
Hungary,
peoples of
428-435
(map), 429; not solidly Magyar,
431; reason of Magyar rule in,
431; prehistoric archaeology in,
;
491, 496.
Huns, 134.
Huxley, 73,
Iberians,
467.
and Basques,
187;
in
tum
467-
always
Hittites, 448.
Huguenots,
167.
not
in
Picts,
ranean race.
Ibero-Insular racial type, 99, 129,
597Illyrians, Albanians, 411; political
; ;
INDEX.
fate
of,
edness
412
411,
of,
broad-head-
in,
415-
Ingolstadt, 227.
Ir,
442.
617
ure
of,
perity
377-382;
on
of pros-
efifect
stature
of,
381
of early marriages among,
382; deficient lung capacity of,
382; viability of, 383-385; causes
of
longevity
of,
two
384
Irons, 442.
branches
geography
Isel, 292.
compe-
quent in areas
the
in
fre-
of,
Morvan,
Black Forest,
in
and
intellectuality,
525
and
race, 529.
Etruria,
SS.
nose
in,
251
(map);
shape
247; geography
248; Alpine type
^6,
of
of,
in,
247,
in, 246,
(map)
252; colour
stature in
386-390,
sis,
intermixture
390
with
Christians, 391, 392; colour of,
62, 65, 73, 393, 394; nose of,
394-396; eyes of, 396; artificial
selection among, 33, 398-400; a
people, not a race, 400; in Bosnia, 412; in the Caucasus, 438,
442; likeness to Greeks, 410;
acclimatization of, 571.
Jmouds, see Lithuanians: 341.
;
Juriiks, 419.
Jutes, 312, 332.
Jutland, see Denmark:
toric culture in, 508.
prehis-
thropological problems
in,
efifect
Italy,
380,
crime
in,
Kabardian,
see
Circassian:
432,
437, 440-442.
361,
438.
Kalserthal, 292.
Kartvelian, 440.
Kazan,
362.
23, 321
place names, 313 (map); prehistoric culture of, 28, 497; the
" Celtic
124-128
question,"
race, language, and culture dis;
(ji8
35S-3S7-
Kitchen middens,
Koban,
508, 511.
495.
Koumyks,
Kelts:
and place
see
Kymry,
365-
Danes
Lincolnshire,
blondness
in,
Ladino, 282.
curves of,
population of,
cephalic index of (map),
theories of population of,
Lake
263.
guage
23, 321;
unfavourable character
164; Cro-Magnon type in,
84
of,
177.
Language,
from
distinct
race, 17,
20;
in
190;
Frankish
dialect,
231; in
Frisian,
and European
guistic
108
258
259;
260-
261;
of,
Garfagnana,
466,
S03.
Lombards,
vasion of
form
in
in,
140.
Benevento, 30;
in-
Italy, 254.
IIS;
Teutonic intermixture
255; stature
in, 258.
Long-Barrow, period
of, in
Brit-
Loris, 449.
Luxembourg, populatioiv
of,
163.
palaeontology 476-481
Lithuanian a
Sanskrit, 476
primitive, 478
stature
Liguria,
modern
127.
315
in, 320.
Aryan,
478
Finnic
in, 60.
Marche, 252.
Marne, 13, 159.
Massachusetts Institute of Technology, cephalic index of stu-
INDEX.
dents of, 41; colour of hair and
eyes of students, 65.
in
619
Berne, 287-289; effect in ac-
climatization, 573.
Muscovites, 340.
of,
Mycenean
culture, 495.
244.
Mediterranean
racial
type,
description of, 128-130; in Roussillon, 165; in the Pyrenees, ig6;
around Gulf of Genoa and Corniche road, 261; isolation of,
Greeks,
167,
Mesopotamia,
Migrations,
37.
442.
not
domestic,
16;
Mohammedans, in Bosnia,
Moldo - Wallachians, see
411.
Rou-
manians.
Mongols, linguistic
physical
classification,
characteristics,
tures,
362,
367
fea-
pathological
in
loi
in
culture
in, 509.
in,
Ober-Wolfach,
413.
Moors, invasion
of,
20; in Spain,
430;
archeology,
276.
345,
Britain,
Novilara, 500.
traits, 567.
Montenegro, broad-headedness
Moravia,
Milan, 256.
Mingrelians, 441.
Normandy,
Norway,
military, 30.
361
172.
Merian, 353.
Mesocephaly,
and
Navarra, 198.
Netherlands, languages in, 294;
head form of, 295, (map) 296;
Alpine type in, 472.
Normans,
536.
Medoc,
358
Nationality,
efifect
on
on
stat-
type
in,
499-
232.
in,^
252; effect
Olympia, 495.
Orkney
Orleans, 134.
Ossetes, 436, 440-443.
Osterdal, 205, 208, 209.
620
Pacific
lands
of,
PaMtti,
in
is-
46.
of partition
502.
Amorites
Palestine, blond
Armenoid type
in, 77;
in,
(map)
in,
344;
in,
social
348,
classes
352.
Poles,
names
378-381;
as
Slavs,
Galicia,
(map)
Polesians, 342.
Political, unity,
345;
stature in
380.
and language,
Pembrokeshire, 316.
Perigord, long-headedness about,
boundaries and
boundaries often
ernmental, 32
statistics
race in France, 535.
Persia, 442-449.
Pesaro, 252.
Petrocorii, 167, 168, 171, 172.
and
Basques,
type
250,
in,
69;
and hereditary
racial
71; obliteration
racial characteristics in, 74;
pects
of,
as-
of
and
239;
and
422.
of,
indestructibility, 31.
its
in,
19;
colour
in
11;
depends on
ry,
56;
compelling
not sudden,
stress of rival-
results
ethnically
in
in
cide, 519.
148.
Pygmy
race, 99.
stature,
Pyrenees,
vitality, 557-559-
Slavic,
gov-
gy
merely
16;
Alpine
21
of, 71;
Iberians, 467.
Piedmont,
Pomaks,
Portugal, language
and
325;
17;
speech,
16;
form
British
Isles,
82,
164,
178;
Mediterranean
couvade
in,
type
in,
182;
rier, 273.
Pyrenees - Orientales,
language
and race, 20; Iberian type in,
165.
Quercy,
167.
and
religion, 33;
measured by
INDEX.
head form,
IDS,
of,
intermixture,
of
effects
118;
569-571.
Raseni, 266.
Rauhe Alp, 218.
Regensburg, Slavic
621
553-
invasion
of,
244.
Romansch,
Rome, 269.
282.
Samoyeds, 360-362.
Santones, 167.
Saracens, in Spain,
France, 134, 172.
Sardinia,
299, 309;
in
and
308-310;
British Isles,
bronze
culture,
colour,
in, 531-
Saxons, in France,
invasion
of
tures
in,
152,
Italy
312,
323;
153,
by,
172;
in
254;
facial
fea-
of, 330.
165.
Russia,
stature
England,
501.
71
in
in,
276;
30,
in,
374; suicide
528.
colour,
Scandinavia,
70;
colour
type in,
history
465; archaeology
in, 488; race and culture in,
502; backwardness of culture in,
507, 509, 510; sudden appearance of advanced culture in,
guages,
339-341;
in,
Great
Rus-
sians, 340;
Little
in,
341
uniformity of
343; derivation of
(map);
head form
in,
211;
of,
substratum
508.
in,
JlfiA
Schaffhausen,
anthropologic3l
212;
17.
long-headed,
THE RACES OF
622
Schleswig-Holstein,
22s (map), 226.
Schnals, 292.
stature
in,
in,
stature,
suicide
boundary
of,
red hair
328;
curves,
stature
70;
racial
108;
314;
321;
in,
in, 521.
Scutari, 413.
Scythians, 502.
Seine Valley, frequency
vorce
in
in,
artificial
selection,
arti-
49;
selection influencing sexual choice, 49; artificial selection in facial features, 50; natural selection through competificial
and
selection
reze
and
ficial
selection
201
Perigord,
artificial
arti-
169;
among
Basques,
among
selection
etc.:
stature,
382;
origins,
head
375;
form,
387,
390, 409-
Sephardim,
Hungary, 430.
Seriation, see Curves.
observations
men,
36;
general
description
lis;
270-272.
Siebenbiirgen, 428, 429.
Silures, 328, 331.
Skipetars, 411.
Slavonia, 244.
Slavs, their village types, 8, 239,
(plans) 240, (map) 242; migrations of, 238; pbce names of,
404;
stature
suicide
among,
southern,
Balkan, 414;
of
519.
tries:
mainly
difference
of,
Stanzerthal, 292.
Stature, see also
Servia, 422.
Sette Comuni, 257.
Sex,
ELJkOPE.
in
upon
size
of
81,
of,
INDEX.
southwestern
fertility of soil in
France,
83-83;
artificial
selec-
immigration
86;
and
stature,
influence of city
95; sexual differences, 96;
geographical
distribution
in
pations, 91-95
life,
Europe (map),
ness,
106;
97;
curves
and blond-
for,
in Scot-
551-555;
cities,
in
different
classes,' 554;
form, 606.
Stavanger, 207.
Suicide, in France, (map) 520; in
Germany, 527;
526; in
in
in
culture, 507;
type
in,
361.
bronze culture,
509.
17
286; Alpine
stature in cities,
stature,
147;
Noi'mandy, 153; in France and Belgium, 156; in Limoges, 179; in
Norway, 205; its rufousness,
206; in Austria and Salzburg,
228; about Vienna, 229; in valley of the Danube, 229; its historic expansion, 237; early inin
Brittany,
see
also
Galchas:
152,
153; in
city
dominant
417,
type,
suicide,
546;
543,
class,
Roumanian language
in,
in,
409;
424.
Thiiringerwald, 218.
Thuringia, stature, 82; Cro-Magnon type in, 177; Slavic invasion of, 244.
Tiber River, 269.
Toulouse, deformation of head,
SI-
Transylvania,
(map)
peoples
in,
428,
429.
Tachtadsky, 447Tadjiks,
98,
Schaffhausen,
471;
Tchetchen, 441.
Tchouds, see also Finns: 341, 343,
and
in, 39.
Sax-
languages in, 24, 281, 282; colour of hair, 75, (map) 284; stature, 82, (map) 285; stature by
our
Tasmania, disharmonism
Italy,
ony, 528.
Svans, 441.
Swabia, see Wiirtemberg.
Sweden, see also Scandinavia: stature (map), 210, 226; prehistoric
Switzerland,
623
in, 572.
Turkestan, 416.
Turkey, European (map), 402;
ethnic heterogeneity of, 405.
624
Turkomans,
(map)
Turks,
(plan)
241,
(map)
242.
Turkey,
417-419;
subtype
in
Anatolia,
Germanic,
240,
(map) 242; Celtic,
419.
Tuscany, 252.
Types, illustrations, 53; pure and
mixed, 56; definition, 105; heTyrol, stature, 83, (map) loi, 102.
286, 351; languages, 282; head
form, 282, (map) 291; at geographical centre of the continent, 290; Slavic immigrations,
293-
Russia: colour
in,
their
347.
territory,
252;
physical anthropology, 263; and
Etruscans, 264 (map); prehis-
of
Vaage, 205.
Valais, 293.
Valdesi, 33, 257.
Vandals, in Africa, 30.
Variation, limits in head
in, 226.
Wales,
381.
their
Slavs
in,
head
244;
form
Yorkshire,
Norman blood
Saxons
331;
Yuruks,
61
New
239,
England,
(plans)
in,
in,
13,
315:
tempera-
419.
in,
2SS, 256.
8;
in,
different
ment, 333.
Slavic,
culture
of
classes, 546.
vironment,
36;
primitive
in
col-
238;
491;
forms,
eliminated, 53.
how
Varna, 425.
Vascons, 198.
Venetes (in Morbihan),
Butler
in, 75;
stature
159;
in,
brachycephaly
423, 428.
Tzakons, 408.
Umbrians,
13;
242;
240,
in,
297-299,
472.
Zillerthal, 292.